Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Yo! Chris here! Comin' at you live from Wawanakwa! On our current season, we're down to our final three contestants! And we're a couple of hours away from starting the next challenge!" Chris McLean announced to the camera.

"But enough about that! You're probably wondering why I said season. That's because, you guessed it! Thanks to the incredible ratings, we've been renewed for another season! Which means I continue to get paid, and more contestants get to suffer!" Chris said before letting out a bit of a sadistic laugh.

"Now, the network said this couldn't wait, which is why I have to get this message out now. For this next season, we're going bigger! And badder! That's right! We're gonna have a higher production budget! How much exactly? You'll find out during the season. And that's all thanks to the money made from the current season."

"That also means we're going to have more campers than we had in our current season to tortu- I mean compete. A grand total of 56! That's more than double of what we had in this season. Now, the first half will be chosen by the network and the crew of Total Drama. And instead of pulling contestants from just Canada, we'll be pulling them from not just from the US, not from the entire world. Oh no. I'm talking REALLY big! I'm talking, the entire….freakin'…..multiverse!" Chris said, raising his arms in dramatic fashion as he said the last part.

"Now you may be asking: 'Chris, how the heck are you gonna pull people from different worlds?' Easy. With this little remote I have that was totally not stolen/found from some drunk scientist." Chris said, showing the remote. It had several buttons on it, but not too many that made it cluttered and too hard to use. He puts it back in his pocket.

"And with that question out of the way, let's get down to the nitty gritty. And probably the most important part out of this entire announcement. Now the other half of the contestants can be chosen by the fans, provided that the network approves of them first. Which is where the rules come in. I mean yeah, there's auditioning, and then there's the part where the network may choose someone because of a bigger potential for higher ratings, but that's not the most important part. The most important part, is the rules."

Chris pulls out an envelope. He then takes the paper out of it. The paper was a letter from the network and from one of the appointed creative managers appointed for the next season. "Now some of you might hate rules, but guess what, I have to follow them, or I lose my job. Which means you have to follow them too." Chris said, pointing at the screen, addressing the audience in the last part.

"Okay then. Now, skipping all of the stuff that I basically talked about earlier, and the parts about where the network addressed about how awesome of a job I'm doing with the show…." Chris said, skimming through the paper.

"Aha! Here we go." Chris said, spotting what he was supposed to read to the audience.

Chris clears his throat as he begins to read off what the paper says, sometimes inserting his own comments(A/N: Chris' own comments will be in bold)

"The next season will be composed of 56 contestants throughout the multiverse. The first half, 28, will be chosen by the network and crew of Total Drama. Submissions of an audition are helpful, but they are not a requirement to get in. The second half, the part that we really need to talk about, will be chosen by the fans.

Voting Period:

Voting will last for 3 days, or until all slots are filled, whichever comes first. If 3 days have passed and the slots have not been filled with enough votes/requests, then the network will fill the remaining slots in.

Requesting/Voting for Contestants:

To vote for a contestant, simply leave a review, or PM me your requests/votes. Please note that this will be posted across all four sites that I write on, so requests/votes from all sites will be considered when choosing contestants for the show.

Please have the name of the contestant, and where they're from." Chris then looks up at the paper and back at the camera. "Mix-ups will probably lead to hefty calls to the network if someone from the wrong universe or world is put in, so please make sure you include that. If the network gets called, I get called. And that means more paperwork for me. And trust me, I don't want to deal with that headache as much as the network doesn't."

After his personal comment, Chris continued to read off the paper.

"Note that the multiverse is big, so more than likely I won't be familiar with everything. If I'm not, and I still find it to be an interesting character, I will do some research, and probably play, read, watch, etcetera, wherever the character's from a little bit to get a feel for their personality before the decision is made of whether to add them in. Even if it isn't perfect, something is better than nothing.

What's Allowed and What's Not Allowed for Picking Characters:

You can request as many characters as you want but only up to 3 character requests from a user will be accepted

Real people are NOT allowed.

OCs are NOT allowed.

Alternate versions of a character (AKA AU versions of a character) etc. ARE allowed. But please include the AU(e.g. Gwen 10 version of Gwen Tennyson or Video Game Universe 1987 TMNT)

Total Drama characters from season 1 ARE allowed to make a return

Characters from movies in any form(live action, animation, etc.) are allowed.

Characters from games are allowed

Characters from tv shows in any form(live action, animation, etc.) are allowed

Characters from books are allowed

Chris, to save us(and you) headaches, please make sure they follow these rules.

P.S. Keep up the good work!

Sincerely,

StaticShock01, Creative Manager"

Chris closes up the note and puts it back in the envelope before putting it back in his pocket.

"And there you have it. Those are all of the rules people. Make sure you follow them if you want a chance at your request getting in. And potential contestants, if you're already sending auditions, just know that I'm not gonna deal with those until after this season's over with." Chris said.

"Now if you'll excuse me, I've gotta get ready for the exciting conclusion of this season. I've got some crazy things in store for 'em just you wait!" Chris said, grinning as he walked away from the docks.

Chapter Text

Hey everyone, I appreciate the number of requests given! Here are the ones accepted so far, along with some auditions from some of my own picks!

1. Reimu Hakurai(Touhou Project – omega5342 from FF dot net) A/N: I have heard of the game. But my biggest reason for putting her in is because she isn’t a mainstream character. While I appreciate all types of series, there’s something about series that go under the radar that make me appreciate them just as much. If not a little more. I’ll try my best to do the character justice!
2. Lance (Sym-Bionic Titan – EndeavorT from FF dot net) A/N: He’s my favorite character from the series. Not someone I really considered at first, but when I think about his personality it could definitely work.
3. Heather Chandler(Heathers – lightningburst from AO3) A/N: Again, not someone I considered at first, but after learning about what the movie’s about, it definitely could make sense.
4. Ben Tennyson (Ben 10 Omniverse/Alien Force? – EndeavorT from FF dot net) A/N: I really considered picking someone from the Ben 10 Universe for one of my own picks, including Ben himself. If no other character from Ben 10 gets in, at the very least Ben will.
5. Raphael (TMNT 2003 – G-man 2.0 from FF dot net) A/N: The reasoning that I’ll have for him entering is something that makes sense in-universe. *cough* Mikey *cough*

I’ve taken a look at the other picks but I haven’t 100% decided on those yet. But these are a lock. Now, onto the auditions!

Chris had a paper in his hand while looking at the camera.

“Hey! Chris here! Now that the season’s out of the way, and the unexpected tie-breaker season, the network and I have taken the liberty to look at some of the fan picks, written out on this paper here.” Chris said, using his right hand to point at the paper that was in his left.  “And man, we’ve already gotten a lot! And I have to say, it’s a shocking number for the first day. Seriously. Even I’m shocked. But just know that we’re considering all of your picks. Keep em coming everyone!” Chris said.

“Now then, let’s take a look at some auditions for some potential picks by the network. Don’t worry, only the people here are gonna see these auditions, so if you embarrass yourself, at least the entire world won’t see it. Unless this somehow gets released online. Which it probably will, but whatever.” Chris said, shrugging on the last part.

“Roll the clips!” Chris said.

Audition 1: Ed, Edd & Eddy(from Ed, Edd n Eddy)

Ed was close up to the camera. So close that his entire face was covering the screen.

“You’re blocking the camera idiot!” Eddy called out to Ed.

“I’m gonna be on TV!” Ed said before running around in joy.

Eddy grabs him. “And sit still.”

“Hello. My name is Double D. We’re entirely grateful for this opportunity to compete for the winnings and we hope you’ll consider-“ Double D started before Eddy pushed him out of the way.

“Outta the way sockhead! Let me do the talkin’. We ain’t gonna sell it with you talkin’ like that. It’s the Eds here! I’m Eddy and this is Ed and Double D.” Eddy said confidently. Double D shyly waved towards the camera. Ed clapped.

“I’ve seen the show, and I know we got what it takes to win! With my mastermind plans, and Double D’s brains ain’t none of these other losers are gonna come close to winnin’ that prize money. And once we win, we’re gonna be swimmin’ in jawbreakers for life!” Eddy said, rubbing his hands across his polo shirt in confidence.

“What do I have Eddy?” Ed asked.

“Uh….you got strength. And you’re a workhorse pal. Nobody and I mean nobody works harder than you!” Eddy said, trying to come up with something to appease Ed.

Ed stared at him for a few seconds which led to Eddy giving him a grin.

“Cool! I’m a horsy!” Ed said before running around like a horse running into things as he did.

“Cut the cam sockhead! I don’t want anybody seeing this!” Eddy said.

Double D cuts the cam off.

Audition 2: Vert Wheeler (Hot Wheels World Race/Acceleracers)

Hot Wheels World Race: Wave Rippers Theme Plays

It was a hot day. The sun was out, and there Vert was, nothing but a camera, and a skateboard, about to record.

After starting the recording, he began to skateboard on the ramp and perform a few tricks. Once he finished, he put his skateboard under his arm. He was wearing a blue shirt that had a surfer on it, riding a wave. In front of him was a beach and a palm tree.

Music Stops

“Name’s Vert Wheeler. Really wanted to record more awesome tricks, but Alec said he was busy, so this is all I got. Why should you pick me? Heh. Well for one, you get to see more awesome moves like that. I’ve also a got some experience leading a team. And being on one. I led the Wave Rippers in the World Race. And being a part of the Teku when the teams split up. Yeah I won the World Race, but I couldn’t do it without the help of my team. And even the others I raced against. Trust me, with everything I’ve been in with the World Race and the Racing Realms, I think I’ve got skills good enough to win. Plus, who else has this awesome of a ride?” Vert said, going to show his Reverb before cutting the cam.

Audition 3: Spencer Wright (Dude That’s My Ghost!)

Cobra Mansion, Spencer’s Room

Spencer starts recording with his own camera.

“Yo! Spencer Wright here!” Spencer said.

“And Billy Joe Cobra.” Billy said, who was a ghost. Unfortunately, the camera couldn’t see him.

“I’m a relative of the awesome pop star Billy Joe Cobra, which was how my family and I got to inherit his mansion. And no, I can’t sing. Nor am I as popular as he is in school.” Spencer said before realizing that he was getting distracted.

“Look that’s not the point. See, I always wanted to be a big-time movie director. Yeah, I got some work to do because I’m still in high school, but I’ve got some posts on Metube if you wanna check em out. This is an opportunity of a lifetime for me. Not only do I have a chance to win an awesome amount of money, but I can make a name for myself and get some promotion for my work. That and if I win, maybe even a jerk like Lolo will start to respect me. Really hope you guys will consider me for the competition. I’d appreciate it big time.” Spencer then cuts the cam.

Audition 4: Squidward Tentacles(Spongebob Squarepants)

Squidward adjusts the camera to make sure it sees him perfectly. He then picks up his clarinet and holds in his right tentacle.

“So, you’re looking for contestants for a reality show? Well, look no further than Bikini Bottom’s very own, Squidward Q Tentacles.” Squidward said, using his left tentacle to point at himself in an arrogant fashion.

“I have all the makings for reality TV. A good personality, handsome, and talented. Get a taste for my exquisite clarinet skills.” Squidward said before playing the clarinet. While it was promising for about 3 seconds, it degraded into something horrible. But Squidward didn’t notice. Eventually, the torture ending and he stopped playing.

“Did you like that? Well, if you want to see more, then I hope you’ll consider me for the show.” As he was saying this, a knock on his door was heard. It was from Spongebob and Patrick.

“Hey Squidward! We thought we heard someone dying, so we were just making sure you were alright.” Spongebob said.

“Yes! I’m fine! Now go away!” Squidward said, annoyed that they were heard in the recording.

“And as a bonus, I get to be far away from all of the morons here.” Squidward said.

“Thank you for watching. I’ll be waiting on my invitation.” Squidward said, smiling before cutting off the camera.

Audition 5: Mabel Pines(Gravity Falls)

A/N: This was requested by 1602jaw on FF dot net. Not a guarantee she’ll get in yet but I had to. It’s Mabel lol.

Mabel adjusts the camera. Several times. And also checks(for the third time) to make sure it was recording.

Mabel takes a deep breath to calm herself before starting. “Okay.” She then changes into her normal, peachy self, as she holds a microphone in her hand.

“So, my name is Mabel Pines. I’m 12, but I’m almost 13. What makes me great for this competition? Well, where can I start? I’m fun, enthusiastic, cute, I have a great sense of fashion, and I can work well with others. Did I mention that I was cute? I’m absolutely irresistible to boys. Who knows? Maybe while I’m there, I’ll find my one true love. Around my age of course.” Mabel said in her usual energetic and positive attitude.

“What’s the microphone for? Well, to strengthen my case for a spot, I decided to sing a song!”

She then breathes again to focus. “Focus Mabel. You got this.” She said low to herself.

Call Me Mabel, a parody of “Call Me Maybe!” sung by Mabel Pines

What can I say about me?

I love rainbows and piggies

My hair, it flows in the breeze!

As I look for romance

A merman left me for home

Crushed on a guy made of gnomes

Not spending summer alone

So let's go out and dance

I am a go-getter

Headband, rainbow sweater

Send me a love letter

Make it out to Mabel, baby!

I haven’t met you

But if you’re stable

Then here's my number

And call me Mabel

I'm all about that

Sweet girlfriend label

So don't be shy now

And call me Mabel

I'm into vampires

Creatures of fable

If that describes you

Then call me Mabel

I would be more chill

But I’m unable!

Should we get married?

Hi Mr. Mabel!

“Alright, we’re doing the whole song people. Stay with me!” She said before continuing until she finished.

“Thank you! Thank you!” Mabel said before bowing.

“Oh! I almost forgot! I got this awesome grappling hook!” Mabel said before pulling it out.

Just then, her twin brother, Dipper Pines showed up. “Hey Mabel. I just came to get a few things.” Dipper then noticed the camera.

“What’s up with the camera?” Dipper asked.

“Oh, that. I-“ Mabel said before accidentally releasing the grappling hook into the wall. “Oops.”

“What was that? That sounds like something I’ve got to pay for!” Stan called out.

“Nothing!” Mabel called out, trying to get the hook out of the wall.

“Quick! Dipper! Stop the recording!” Mabel said.

Dipper wasn’t going to question her about it until after the camera was cut off and the hook was out of the wall. So he stopped the recording.

Chapter Text

Update #2 everyone! We're getting closer and closer to the end! Expect an announcement of the full cast no later than Sunday or Monday! Because of the large amounts of requests, it may be as early as later today. I appreciate all of the requests and was not expecting so many! If you have any more, please keep them coming!

Also Some dude, you can request as many as you want! If you want to add more have at it! But remember, every user is allowed up to  3  characters requested to possibly make it in only.

As for the 2005 Ben 10 I don't disagree with you there. He's still my favorite version of him for the entire series and has two(technically three if you count the Omniverse flashbacks) out of my three favorite aliens in the entire series. I chose the older Ben to better fit the style of TD. Although you have given me an idea. May not amount to much but we'll see. This is my first season so I'm open to trying things out to see what works and doesn't for likely another season of this. It won't be any bigger than this in terms of cast though. But I'm getting ahead of myself.

Here is the updated list of chosen reader picks, including the ones chosen before in the first update:

Reimu Hakurai(Touhou Project – omega5342 from FF dot net) A/N: I have heard of the game. But my biggest reason for putting her in is because she isn't a mainstream character. While I appreciate all types of series, there's something about series that go under the radar that make me appreciate them just as much. If not a little more. I'll try my best to do the character justice!

Lance (Sym-Bionic Titan – EndeavorT from FF dot net) A/N: He's my favorite character from the series. Not someone I really considered at first, but when I think about his personality it could definitely work.

Heather Chandler(Heathers – lightningburst from AO3) A/N: Again, not someone I considered at first, but after learning about what the movie's about, it definitely could make sense.

Ben Tennyson (Ben 10 Omniverse – EndeavorT from FF dot net) A/N: I really considered picking someone from the Ben 10 Universe for one of my own picks, including Ben himself. If no other character from Ben 10 gets in, at the very least Ben will.

Raphael (TMNT 2003 – G-man 2.0 from FF dot net) A/N: The reasoning that I'll have for him entering is something that makes sense in-universe. *cough* Mikey *cough*

Yang Xiao Long (RWBY – 1_true_believer_3000 from AO3) A/N: Wasn't sure if I was going to have all four of team RWBY enter, or just 1 or 2. More than likely it'll be the latter. While I want to quoting Marvel VS Capcom "go crazy", I don't want to bloat up the cast TOO much. Any member of team RWBY could work here, but I chose her for reasons that'll be shown when they all meet each other. It's a pretty small reason, and will probably be nothing more than just a fun little reference/easter egg, but still a reason nonetheless.

Huey Freeman (The Boondocks – G-man 2.0 from FF dot net) A/N: This was already one of my picks going in, so more than likely this'll be listed as a "network pick" with an honorable mention of your name of course. Meaning that I won't count it towards one of your user picks.

Gary the Stormtrooper (Star Wars robot chicken parody from Ginrai12 from FF dot net) A/N: Comic relief. That and I love Robot Chicken lol.

Homer Simpson (Simpsons from Weirdman13 on AO3) A/N: As they said, he'd be hilarious for this kind of thing.

Monica (Monica's Gang from Weirdman13 on AO3) A/N: Okay, I've never heard of this until they mentioned it(they didn't either), but why not? This character was discovered via randomization on TV tropes, which is the reason why I'm picking it now. A creative way to choose a character. And as a bonus I get to learn about a new franchise. However, if there's another character you really want to get in, this one is replaceable.

Marinette Dupain-Cheng (Miraculous Ladybug from 1_true_believer_3000 from AO3) A/N: Okay, while I have most of my own picks in, I haven't finished my own yet. She may be a "network pick" when everything's all said and done.

Luz Noceda (The Owl House from 1_true_believer_3000 from AO3) A/N: The Owl House was one of the first series I considered pulling characters from for my own picks but I couldn't decide who to choose from. Luz's personality is the reason she'll be getting in, but that doesn't guarantee other Owl House characters won't be getting in though. Eda and Willow are the best bets if another Owl House character gets in.

Sokka (Avatar TLA from Guest on FF dot net) A/N: His personality is a perfect fit for the show

Juniper Lee (Life and Times of Juniper Lee from Guest on FF dot net) A/N: Wasn't going to use this one at first, but considering how she and Jake are similar, that could be used here.

Mabel pines (Gravity Falls from 1602jaw)

Jake Long (American Dragon Jake Long from Guest on FF dot net) A/N: See Juniper Lee

Brandy Harrington(Brandy and Mr. Whiskers from Some dude on FF dot net) A/N: Her personality is great for the show. May or may not include Brandy with her as a team. If so, it wouldn't be voluntary on Brandy's side.

Spider-Man/Peter Parker (Marvel from PowerSpider2457 on FF dot net) A/N: Really think both Spidey's and Peter's personality would work for the series. Will be using the Spectacular Spider-Man version for some interactions with characters he's met already in the stories I've already written

Bridgette(Total Drama from PrincessGumballWaterson777 on FF dot net) A/N: Bridgette was one of the more likeable characters throughout the series. Plus, there's something else I want to use her(and pretty much the entire cast) for later on in the season.

Goku(Dragon Ball from Super Vegito on FF dot net) A/N: His personality. Plus his interactions with Vegeta in front of the rest of the cast will be funny lol

Vegeta(Dragon Ball from Super Vegito on FF dot net) A/N: Same reasons as above.

Rick(Rick and Morty from Guest2 on ff dot net) A/N: Discovered the series thanks to Multiversus and I can see why people like it. Why not add him in?

Morty(Rick and Morty from Guest2 on ff dot net) A/N: Why are they separate instead of on a team/group? Find out later.

Anne Boonchuy(Amphibia from 1_true_believer_3000) A/N: The crossover of Ampibia with Owl House

I still haven't decided on the last four spots.

And now, here's a look at my own picks for the season!

Vert Wheeler (Hot Wheels Acceleracers/World Race)

Ed(Ed Edd n Eddy)

Squidward Tentacles(Spongebob Squarepants)

Spongebob Squarepants(Spongebob Squarepants)

Patrick(Spongebob Squarepants)

Edd (Ed Edd n Eddy)

Eddy(Ed Edd n Eddy)

Doyle Blackwell (The Secret Saturdays)

Irene "Rally" Vincent (Gunsmith Cats Anime/Manga)

Mordecai (Regular Show)

Rigby (Regular Show)

Dan Kuso (Bakugan)

Joey Wheeler (Yu-gi-oh!)

Ippo Makunouchi (Hajime no Ippo)

Ryoma (Power Stone)

Edward Falcon (Power Stone)

Shaggy & Scooby (Scooby-Doo)

Vicky (Fairly Oddparents)

Sam, Clover & Alex (Totally Spies)

Virgil Hawkins/Static(Static Shock)

Richard "Richie" Foley (Static Shock)

Riley Freeman (The Boondocks)

Frank West (Dead Rising)

Dan Hibiki (Street Fighter)

Misty (Pokemon)

Velma, Fred & Daphne (Scooby-Doo)

Marty McFly (Back to the Future)

Doc Emmit Brown (Back to the Future)

And now a word from Chris!

"Hey! I'm back again with another announcement! The requests keep pouring in! And if you get in, I promise you, you will have a great time!" Chris said with a suspiciously evil grin that said otherwise.

"But anyways, I've got one big announcement that I forgot to mention in the last update. If you watched the first season, you'll remember Katie and Sadie." Chris said, as footage of them started to be shown.

"Uh yeah. Their whining about them being apart when we first made up the Screaming Gophers and Killer Bass and when Katie was first eliminated was annoying. And I don't want to go through that again. So the producers and I have come up with a solution. Contestants may sign up together in one contestant spot. Let's take Katie and Sadie as an example. If this rule was put in place then, when one of them joined the Killer Bass or Screaming Gophers, then the other does too, no questions asked. Contestant groups can be up to 5. Why 5? Because I have a feeling there's going to be someone out there that'll have some team that won't be 4 and have an extra member, complain about it, and want an exception." Chris began to explain. He then raised his index finger on his right hand.

"However, IF you sign up as a group, you win as a group, you lose as a group. If you win, the prize money will either be split or be given to all of the group members individually, we haven't worked out which yet. But, should one of you lose, ALL of you lose. That's right. If one of you gets eliminated, ALL of you are GONE. Done. Kaput. But the same thing goes when it comes to immunity. If one of you gets immunity, you all get immunity, regardless of if you sucked, embarrassed yourself, or how much your teammates hate you." Chris said.

"Got it? I hope you do, because I probably won't explain this again." Chris said.

"Now on to those auditions!" Chris said.

Audition 6: Virgil Hawkins and Richie Foley (Static Shock)

Virgil was adjusting the camera.

"Alright, let's get this rollin'." Virgil said.

"What's up? My name's Virgil Hawkins." Virgil said.

"And I'm Richard Foley. But most people just call me Richie." Richie, Virgil's best friend said.

"What do we have that makes us good for the show? Smarts." Virgil said, pointing to his brain.

"We may not be the strongest in the world, but we've got enough brainpower to hang with anybody in this competition." Richie said before adding, "And we look handsome enough for reality TV."

"Maybe for me, not so much for you." Virgil joked. With them being friends for so long, Richie knew not to take it seriously so he wasn't offended by it at all.

"But we also have a sense of humor too. Just because we're smart doesn't mean we don't have a personality too." Virgil added.

"You're looking for some awesome contestants for your show? Hit us up in Dakota. We'll be waiting." Richie said.

Virgil cuts the cam.

Audition 7: Riley Freeman (Boondocks)

Freeman Residence, Riley's Room

A/N: All beeps are censors put in place by the network. Not Riley or Cindy.

"You hit record yet Cindy? 'Cause I'm only doing this sh** once." Riley said to Cindy McPhearson, who, although she was white, was about as intuned into the gangsta life as Riley was which was how they became friends.

"Yeah G, go ahead." Cindy told him, still holding the camera.

"Alright. What up, it's Riley Freeman. But just call me Young Reezy." Riley said.

"You already know what I'm entering this competition for. And just cause I'm young, don't think I can't whip all of these [beep]'s [beep]. I seen the first season, and all of them [beep] weak bruh. 'Cept Duncan. He cool. But that [beep] Owen did him dirty. He the reason he even got voted off. That [beep] ain't happenin' to me tho. Nobody pushin' me around. Nobody!" Riley said.

"Riley, get you're [beep] outside and cut that grass!" Robert Freeman, he and Huey's granddad called from downstairs.

"Man why I gotta do it?" Riley called back.

"Because Huey is busy doing his schoolwork."

"Man, you can't make me do nothin'! Nobody pushes me around!" Riley called back.

"Okay, well I'm not gonna push you. I'm just gonna whip yo [beep] with that belt!" Robert called back.

"Aight, Ima do it!" Riley called back. He then looked back at the camera. "See, what I told you? Nobody push me around!" Riley said confidently.

"Aight Cindy cut this [beep] off." Riley said before he realized Cindy was laughing at him a little.

"The hell you laughin' at?" Riley asked.

"Nothin'! Nothin'!" Cindy lied before cutting off the cam.

Audition #8: Dan Hibiki(Street Fighter)

Japan

Saikyo Arts Ultimate Dojo

"You sure it's recording?" Dan asked Sakura Kasugano.

After 3 seconds, Sakura gave a thumbs up.

Dan immediately pumped his fist and looked towards the camera. "ALL RIGHT!" After holding it for several seconds, he calms himself down and clears his throat.

"My name is Dan Hibiki! And I am the owner of the Saikyo Arts Ultimate Dojo. You may not know me, and if you don't that's okay. But I guarantee you that if you accept me into the competition, you will! And so will everyone else! Now I'll admit, I have not seen your show. But I have heard, thanks to one of my younger students, that it's pretty popular, especially among teens and young adults. Heck, there's even adults that enjoy it as much as they do other Reality TV shows." Dan said.

"Now, speaking of Reality TV I'm absolutely perfect for it! I've got a great personality, a handsome face and of course, I know martial arts!" Dan said before doing a few kicks and punches on camera to demonstrate.

"If I didn't I wouldn't be running this dojo! But the style I use is the Saikyo-style, the ultimate martial arts fighting style I created myself. It combines some of my own personal touches, along with several techniques from my father's fighting style, elements of Muay Thai, and teachings of Ansatsuken from the great Ansatsuken teacher himself Gouken, who has also taught warriors you may know of, which are Ryu and Ken. Both of whom are champions. Ryu being the World Warrior Tournament champion and Ken being the Martial Arts champion of the United States. But you don't see either of them with a dojo do you?" Dan said confidently.

"Please consider me, and I will try my absolute best to win! Not just for myself, but for my father and for the pride of my dojo!" Dan said before crying, thinking about his father, who was killed.

Dan bows and was about to end with a closing statement before Sakura whispered to him. "The number!" Sakura said.

"Huh?" Dan said confused before realizing what she was saying.

"Ah! I almost forgot! Call…." Dan said trailing off because he forgot the number.

"You know what I'll do you one even better! If I'm on your sure I'll give out cards to all participants myself! Or, if you're nearby, just come on over!" Dan said, somehow saving himself.

Sakura stops recording.

Chapter Text

Hey everyone! Your picks have been chosen and have been locked in! And so have mine! Which ones made the cut? Find out now!

My personal picks:

1.Vert Wheeler (Hot Wheels Acceleracers/World Race)

2.Ed (Ed Edd n Eddy)

3.Squidward Tentacles (Spongebob Squarepants)

4.Spongebob (Spongebob Squarepants)

5.Patrick (Spongebob Squarepants)

6.Edd (Ed Edd n Eddy)

7.Eddy (Ed Edd n Eddy)

8.Doyle Blackwell (The Secret Saturdays)

9.Irene "Rally" Vincent (Gunsmith Cats)

10.Mordecai (Regular Show)

11.Rigby (Regular Show)

12.Dan Kuso (Bakugan)

13.Joey Wheeler (Yu-Gi-Oh!)

14.Ippo Makunouchi (Hajime no Ippo)

15.Ryoma (Power Stone)

16.Edward Falcon (Power Stone)

17. Ben Tennyson(Ben 10 2005/Original Series)

18.Vicky (Fairly OddParents)

19.Sam, Clover, and Alex (Totally Spies)

20.Virgil Hawkins (Static Shock)

21.Riley Freeman (The Boondocks)

22.Frank West (Dead Rising)

23.Leshawna (Total Drama)

24.Misty (Pokemon)

25.Richie Foley (Static Shock)

26.Marty Mcfly (Back to the Future)

27.Doc Emmit Brown (Back to the Future)

28.Courtney(Total Drama)

And finally, the audience picks!

1.Reimu Hakurai (Touhou Project – omega5342 from ff dot net)

2.Lance (Sym-Bionic Titan – EndeavorT from FF dot net)

3.Heather Chandler(Heathers - – lightningburst from AO3)

4.Ben Tennyson(Ben 10 Omniverse – EndeavorT from FF dot net)

5.Raphael (TMNT 2003 G-man 2.0 from FF dot net)

6.Yang Xiao Long(RWBY – 1_true__believer_3000 from AO3)

7.Huey Freeman(The Boondocks - G-man 2.0 from FF dot net)

8.Fred Jones(Scooby Doo – Guest 1)

9.Homer Simpson(The Simpsons from Weirdman13 on AO3)

10.Bloo & Mac (Foster’s Home for Imaginary Friends from Guest2 on FF dot net)

11.Marinette Dupain-Cheng (Miraculous Ladybug from 1_ true_believer_3000 from AO3)

12.Luz Noceda(Owl House from 1_true_believer_3000 from AO3)

13.Sokka(Avatar TLA from Guest3 on FF dot net)

14.Juniper Lee(Life and times of Juniper Lee from Guest3 on FF dot net)

15.Mabel Pines(Gravity Falls from 1602jaw)

16.Jake Long(American Dragon from Guest3 on FF dot net)

17.Teen Titans (from Guest3 and Guest4 on FF dot net)

18.Brandy Harrington(Brandy and Mr. Whiskers from from Some dude on FF dot net)

19.Spider-Man(Spectacular Spider-man/Marvel from PowerSpider2457 on FF dot net) A/N: Using Spectacular Spider-Man Spidey was my choice. But the character was requested by the user.

20.Shaggy & Scooby (Scooby doo from Guest3 on FF dot net) A/N: Originally my own pick. Mystery Inc was supposed to be one team but I decided to split them up. The reason will be seen later. This is the only reason why going over 3 for Guest3 is allowed in this case.

21.Bridgette(Total Drama from PrincessGumballWaterson777 on FF dot net)

22.Goku(Dragon Ball from Super Vegito on FF dot net)

23.Vegeta(Dragon Ball from Super Vegito on FF dot net)

24.Velma Dinkley (Scooby doo from Guest3 on FF dot net)

25.Rick(Rick and Morty from Jake, Guest3 and Super Vegito on FF dot net)

26.Morty(Rick and Morty from Guest3 and Super Vegito on FF dot net)

27.Maria(Beyblade from Zaksauruszilla on ff Dot Net)

28.Daphne Blake (From Guest3 on FF dot net)

And there you have it! Get to know each cast member with bios next chapter! And then, introductions!

Honorable mention: Randy Meeks/Scream from Guest5. This character, and some others will play a role later on in the story. What role it is, I want to keep under wraps. If your character didn’t get in on this list, that doesn’t mean they won’t play a role later on!

Note: The Ben Tennyson duplicate is NOT a mistake! Yes, there are 2 Bens in the contest!

Chapter Text

The Cast:

Josef "Vert" Wheeler

Title: Acceleracer

Origin: Hot Wheels World Race & Acceleracers

Age: 18

Bio:  A prominent skateboarder and surfer, Vert's whole life changed not too long after he got his driver's license. When he got home, he found what he would describe as an awesome ride, the Deora II. It was given by Dr. Peter Tezla, who gave it to him for the purpose of competing in a World Race, a racing competition that took place in another dimension. Though the dangers wouldn't just come from the track. The evil Gelorum and her CLYP drones wanted the Wheel of Power, a source of nearly infinite power and was what Tezla ultimately wanted. He led his team, the Wave Rippers to victory at 16 for a $5 million prize each(though he gave his away to Kadeem, one of the other racers, so he could use it to help his people back home). And at 18, now part of the street racing team the Teku, returned to race for Tezla in the Racing Realms, to stop Gelorum and her newer and stronger Racing Drones again. Although his overconfidence can and has gotten in the way of him winning and listening to advice at times, after defeating Gelorum in the Ultimate Race, he is considered to be a true Acceleracer and is one of the best, if not the best racer in the world. Now he enters the TDI 0competition not only to have fun, but to prove he can be the best not just on the track, but off it too.

Reimu Hakurei

Title: Hakurei Shrine Maiden

Origin: Touhou Project

Age: ?(A/N: Her exact age isn't specified in the games. But she's older than she actually appears, since she drinks. If anyone can confirm the age, please let me know, your help would be greatly appreciated)

Bio:  A shrine maiden and an incident resolver in Gensokyo, she manages the Hakurei Border and exterminates youkai, spiritual beings from Japanese folklore. Although she truly wishes for peace between humans and youkai. While lazy at times, she'll always put her duties as Shine Maiden before her desires, even if it distances herself from most others. Though her reliability and nobility hasn't exactly allowed her to make a living from her occupation. She never seems to receive any donations despite doing more than the Moriya Shrine and Myouren Temple, who are also supposed to resolve incidents. While she gets along well with most of the people, she wants to be able to explore, and do something new than what she usually does in the shrine. While initially planning on passing on the opportunity, believing it to be a waste of time, after reading that there was a monetary prize, she became interested and accepted, believing that this was an opportunity that she could not afford to pass up on. She believed she can not only use it as a way to turn her fortune around, but to also explore, relax and improve the reputation of her shrine.

Ed

Origin: Ed, Edd n Eddy

Title: Lovable Oaf(by Edd)

Age: 12

Bio:  The least intelligent out of the three Eds(an understatement as his stupidity is unmatched within Peach Creek), he is considered to be the strongest out of the trio, which is all that Eddy really sees him for when it comes to his scams, and because of his naivety he never notices or questions it. He believes that anyone he meets can be a new friend to him, and is caring to the current ones he has, with the exception of the Kanker Sisters. He enters the TDI competition to have fun with Edd and Eddy, make new friends and use the split money he gets between the three(if they win) for a lifetime supply of jawbreakers…. Chickens… and gravy.

Lance (Lance Lunis while on Earth)

Origin: Sym-Bionic Titan

Title: Galalunian Lone Wolf

Age:  18

Bio:  The most talented soldier in the Galaluna Royal Guard, he was appointed by The King of Galaluna, his home world as the bodyguard to his daughter, Ilana when they escaped to Earth when the Mutraddi invaded their home planet of Galaluna. Often rebellious with a disregard for authority, his personality stems from when his father disappeared and never returning early on in his childhood. And it was this personality that, despite his absolutely incredible skills, held him back from being ranked higher in the Guard, until it was too late. When his warnings of a planned Mutraddi invasion went unheard(mostly due to the fact that his superior that he tried to warn before he attempted to convince the king was a traitor), it wasn't until the attack took place and his home was in ruins that he was promoted to become Princess Ilana's protector and given a special Manus unit, armor given to only the best soldiers. With Ilana and the bio-cybernetic robot Octus, they can combine their minds to form the mech Sym-Bionic Titan. Ironically, his rebel-like personality is the reason he is well-liked by the students of Sherman High, though he doesn't really care for the popularity he receives. He enters the TDI competition not for the money, or because he wants to. It was at the insistence of Ilana, so that he could make friends. And use the money to spread awareness of what's happening on her home planet back on her Earth, and potentially the multiverse. Although the last part was something that she intentionally chose not to tell Lance, wanting him to open up on his own without feeling he was being prodded by her, which is also why she declined to enter.

Squidward Tentacles

Origin: Spongebob Squarepants

Title:  The Miserable Narcissist

Bio:  An octopus that(regretfully in his words), lives next door to Spongebob and Patrick. An extremely miserable individual, his misery is compounded by the fact that he has to work a job that he hates(and has stated so out loud, and in his boss, Mr. Krabs' face on several occasions) at the Krusty Krab, and be around people that he isn't fond of, although this mainly applies to Spongebob and Patrick. Mostly Spongebob as his misery never started until he moved in. His only source of joy, outside of seeing misfortune and suffering come Spongebob and Patrick's way are the arts, and it shows throughout his house as all of the inside are sculptures and paintings of himself. Though his narcissistic nature has blinded him from reality as he has no talent for the only thing he seems to find joy in, especially his clarinet playing, but claims to believe that he does. This is one of the three driving factors of him wanting to enter the TDI competition as he believes someone like him would be "perfect for reality TV". The other two? Win the prize money so that he doesn't have to rely on the job that he hates to keep his lights on, and get away from the people that he hates being around every day in Bikini Bottom for a while, mainly Spongebob and Patrick.

Heather Chandler

Origin: The Heathers(1988)

Title(s): Heather No. 1, The Queen Bee

Age: 17

Bio:  Leader of the Heathers clique at Westburg High, she rules the student body with an iron fist. Although there are several students that don't consider her to be a nice person and has been called many other worse things that can't be named here, she not only accepts it, but she embraces it, willing to do whatever it takes to stay the "queen bee" of the school. She enters the TDI competition for the fame that it brings, along with the money.

Spongebob Squarepants

Origin: Spongebob Squarepants

Title: The Lovable Fry Cook

Bio:  A sea sponge with a playful, energetic, positive, and hyperactive attitude, there is almost never a time that he's not smiling or happy. He acts kind to everyone he meets, even to those that act cruelly to him or find him annoying, like Squidward. He works at the Krusty Krab as the Fry Cook and loves his job so much to the point that he's willing to work even when his boss poorly compensates him or outright doesn't pay him at all. His gullibility and naivety has led his niceness to be exploited on numerous occasions however. As determined and as positive as he has been about life, he has still yet to achieve his greatest dream in life, which is to receive his boating license no matter how hard he tries, even when his teacher Mrs. Puff has done things in an attempt to give him his license, such as allowing him to blatantly cheat on the driving exam. Along with his best friend Patrick, he enters the TDI competition to have fun at the camp and make new friends.

Benjamin Kirby "Ben" Tennyson

Origin: Ben 10

Title: Galactic Hero

Age: 16 (As of Omniverse and Ultimate Alien)

Bio:  Ben was an ordinary ten-year-old boy. During the beginning of a summer trip with his Grandpa Max and Cousin Gwen Tennyson, Ben decided to take a walk into the forest after getting into an argument of insults with Gwen, which would be one of many later on. He finds what he believes to be a shooting star that crashes into the ground in front of him, which turns out to be some sort of pod that opens with something glowing in it. Curious, he reaches into it, which causes that object, which was revealed to be a watch called the Omnitrix to latch onto him and become stuck on his wrist no matter how hard he tried to get it off. The watch allows him to turn into several aliens that give him all sorts of powers. Ever since he saved people from a Vilgax drone on his first day of wielding it, he's used the Omnitrix to save people around the world, and now, the entire galaxy, becoming one of the greatest heroes that has ever lived in his universe, gaining new forms, new friends, and a long list of enemies as he did so. Though he's grown to be more mature than his earlier years, it hasn't stopped him from cracking a joke or two, even in battle. He enters the TDI competition more for the money and for fun more than anything else as he was already famous. He could use it not only for himself, but for his family and his cousin to pay for college if she needs it.

Name: Patrick Star

Origin:  Spongebob Squarepants

Title: The Dimwit

Bio:  The best friend of Spongebob, he is a lazy, dimwitted and naïve(the level sometimes being more, less, or just as naïve as Spongebob depending on the situation) starfish. Although Squidward can tolerate him more than Spongebob at times, that isn't really saying much, considering that his lack of any sort of intelligence or common sense has caused trouble for others and himself on many occasions, sometimes enough to even annoy his friend Spongebob. Although he's shown to be more intelligent than what he has shown before, this doesn't happen often, and he usually does something even dumber to take back any potential compliments given, such as failing to use a computer properly, failing to write his own name, and even failing to even know the name of the restaurant that he worked for. Though his mean streak is not to be underestimated as he's stronger than he seems to be. He enters the TDI competition to have fun with his friend Spongebob and make new friends, not caring much for the monetary reward.

Raphael "Raph" Splinterson

Origin:  Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles(2003)

Title: The Hothead

Bio:  One out of four brothers, and the adoptive son of their master Splinter Raphael is considered to be the hothead of the team and is recognized for his red eye mask, and his weapon of choice, a pair of sai. Although the strongest out of the four, his anger gets the best of him at times, and has caused him to make ill-advised decisions. While he's gotten control of his temper for the most part, his greatest fear is his anger consuming him and becoming like the one person he and his brothers vowed to stop: The Shredder. That still hasn't stopped him from getting angry at times and butting heads with Leonardo about some of his decisions as leader, and getting annoyed at Michelangelo for his antics. He enters the TDI competition not so much for the money, but so that his brother Michelangelo can stop annoying him and his brothers(Raph mostly) to death about him winning the Battle Nexus Tournament.

Edd "Double D"

Origin:  Ed Edd n Eddy

Title(s): Sockhead(by Eddy), The Intelligent Neat freak

Age: 12

Bio:  The most intelligent of the Eds, Edd is polite, disciplined, and a law abiding citizen(when he's not partaking in one of Eddy's scams). He also goes through great lengths to cleanse his environment of anything he believes has even a hint of dirt, germs, or stink. Though he participates in Eddy's scams, although reluctantly in many cases, he is considered to be the most liked out of the three by his peers, having a very active social life at school, participating in many of the extracurricular activates outside of sports. By the way, do not ask what's under his hat or remove it. You have been warned! He enters the TDI competition with Ed and Eddy to win the monetary prize and make new friends, wanting to use some of his share of the money not just for jawbreakers, but to put towards college.

Eddy

Origin:  Ed Edd n Eddy

Age: 12

Title: The Scam Artist

Bio:  The self-appointed leader of the Eds, Eddy is often seen as selfish and greedy, even neglecting his own friends for his own gain at times. Although not as smart Edd, he isn't a complete idiot like Ed, despite what his report card claims as he has straight Fs in school. It's more of just a lack of effort due to the fact that he hates school. His intelligence and creativity is shown during his scams as he is the mastermind behind them, though they always seen to fail in some way, shape or form, whether it be because of his lack of foresight and failure to really think things through, his greed and impatience getting the best of him, or even reasons that are out of his control, such as Ed's stupidity. While selfish, he still shows that he can be caring on some occasions as he's saved Ed and Edd from danger at times. He enters the TDI competition to win the money, be swimming in jawbreakers, and be set for life.

Yang Xiao Long

Origin: RWBY

Title: Firecracker

Age: 17(As of Volume 1 and 2)

Bio:  Cheerful, energetic and adventurous, she is one of four Huntresses to be part of the team RWBY(Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee, Blake Belladonna, Yang Xiao Long) at Beacon Academy. Her love of adventure is the reason why she wanted to become a Huntress, licensed elite warriors dedicated to slaying the Creatures of Grimm and upholding peace in their world of Remnant. Yang prefers an up close and personal brawler fighting style in combat, compared to her teammates, as seen with her gauntlets, the Ember Celica. Her strength and her anger are her biggest weapons in battle besides her gauntlets, as her Semblance, unique abilities given to certain people in Remnant, allows her to become stronger as she takes more punishment. Her teammate Blake, considers Yang to be the personification of the word "strength". Though it can also be her biggest weakness as well as it can lead to her making brash and impulsive decisions that get her and sometimes her team into danger. Whatever you do, do NOT touch her hair! She enters the TDI competition more for the thrill of adventure, and the challenge.

Doyle Blackwell

Origin: The Secret Saturdays

Title: Redeemed Bounty Hunter

Age: 31

Bio:  Originally an apprentice to the mercenary Leonidas Van Rook, he was later revealed to be the long-lost brother of Drew Saturday. He has an "in your face" attitude similar to his sister's but unlike her has a cocky and smart-mouthed attitude. Although at odds with the Saturdays at first(mostly Doc Saturday, Drew's husband and his father-in-law), he is now on friendly terms with them and they mutually consider each other as family, though he declined to live with them when Doc gave him the offer, still wanting to, in his own words "run his own show". Although he's a bounty hunter, his integrity won't allow him to take a job that he doesn't feel is right. He enters the TDI competition for the money. And to have a little fun too. But mostly the money.

Huey Freeman

Origin: The Boondocks

Title: The Radical Activist

Age: 10

Bio:  Named after Huey P. Newton, one of the co-founders and leaders of the Black Panther Party, Huey is a highly intelligent 10 year old and is a self-proclaimed activist that rarely smiles or laughs. He has a cynical view on the world around and has shown to criticize several subjects including politics, religion, the media, African-American culture and American society. He also makes It a point to keep up with current events by watching the news, reading the newspaper, reading books and reading and watching the news online. However, his cynicism doesn't stop him from being fond of things as he is shown to like Star Wars, writes fiction, and listens to music, usually music that In his words, has a positive influence, with one of the artists he has shown to like being Elton John. He enters the TDI competition to win the money for his Granddad, and to make sure that his brother doesn't get hurt, or worse.

Irene "Rally" Vincent

Origin: Gunsmith Cats

Title: Gunsmith Cat(day), Bounty Hunter(night)

Age: 21(on her ID card), 19(her actual age)

Bio:  A bit reserved when it comes to others, she feels most comfortable when discussing firearms. All her state IDs state that she's 21, which is the age required to sell firearms, but her actual age is 19. She and her partner, May "Minnie May" Hopkins run the gun shop Gunsmith Cats in Chicago, Illinois. She has always had a love for guns and cars, with the love for the former coming from her father, who ran the store before him when it was named Gunsmith Cat and taught her about firearms, against her mother's wishes, who wanted her to be a violinist, which caused their divorce. By night however, she is a bounty hunter, and uses this to not only help keep the lights on along with her trade, but as a means to find her father, who left her to find the robbers that killed her mother when she was filing for divorce papers. But he never returned, and she has still yet to find him. An excellent marksman, highly skilled in hand-to-hand combat and an expert, but reckless driver, she is confident that these skills will be enough for her to win the TDI competition. While her partner Minnie May wants her to use it as a potential opportunity to get into a relationship, Rally only enters as an opportunity to win the prize money and nothing more.

Fredrick Herman "Fred" Jones

Origin: Scooby-Doo!

Title: Trap Master

Bio:  Leader of the Mystery Inc. and the usual driver of their van, The Mystery Machine, he is statuesque and the bravest out of the Mystery Inc. A builder of traps for many of the villains they catch, he is usually the one in charge of splitting the group up to search for clues. Although he has had several girls that have been interested in him and vice versa, he has a crush on Daphne, but is too shy to confess it to her, not knowing that she feels the same way. He enters the TDI competition with the rest of Mystery Inc. to win the money and split it between each other.

Mordecai

Origin: Regular Show

Title: Party Guy

Age: 23

Bio:  Mordecai is an anthropomorphic blue jay that works at a park in California. He loves video games and drinks a lot of coffee and soda with his best friend Rigby the raccoon, who he's been friends with since they were toddlers. While he loves to have fun and isn't that big of a fan of work, Mordecai is more responsible than Rigby in most cases, and is willing to work when he needs to keep his job. While it seems like something out of the ordinary always happens around these two, in many cases, it's not his fault on his own, with those incidents usually being at the hands of Rigby. Though that isn't always the case. He enters the TDI competition with Rigby to win the prize money, that way if Benson ever does decide to fire him for something that happens, he won't be out on the street homeless.

Homer Jay Simpson

Origin: The Simpsons

Title: Average Joe

Age: 39

Bio:  A man from Springfield, he is the husband of Marge Simpson and the father of three. Overweight, lazy and what many would consider to be a pure moron, he works at low-level safety inspector at the Springfield Nuclear Power Plant. Despite all of these flaws, he has still shown to be caring, loving and willing to do whatever it takes to help and care for those that he loves. Oh yeah, and he loves donuts and food in general. And drinking. A lot. Some could even say it's unhealthy amounts to the point that it's a miracle that he's still alive. Although he's willing to go all the way to win for the money, he did NOT come here on his own accord.

Rigby

Origin:  Regular Show

Title: The Other, Irresponsible Party Guy

Age: 23

Bio:  An anthropomorphic raccoon that is best friends with Mordecai. Like Mordecai, he also works at the park and enjoys much of the same things that he does. However, unlike him, he is a lot more lazy than he is. He is also a lot more emotional and gets upset pretty easily. In most cases, Rigby is the reason for many of their out of the ordinary problems for one reason or another. Whether it be due to greed, laziness, or even being unable to control his emotions. He enters the TDI competition to win the money, and "so that he won't have to hear Benson yelling at them again, and if he does, he'll just throw money at him and say that he quits", all of which were his words.

Blooregard "Bloo" Q. Kazoo (Entered with Mac)

Origin:  Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends

Title: The Imaginary Friend

Age: 6

Bio:  An imaginary friend created by Mac when he was 3, he was created when he had to give away his favorite blanket. While he can have a gentle personality and cares for his friends, he has shown to usually be mischievous, greedy, lazy and immature. He has a passion for paddle ball, but he never has any success at it, insisting that the paddles that he uses are broken every time he fails. Although sometimes at odds with Mac due to Bloo's antics, he and Mac are still great friends. He enters the TDI competition to win the money, and to prove how awesome he is.

Mac (Entered with Bloo upon Mac's request)

Origin:  Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends

Title: Mac-Attack(One of the many names given by Bloo)

Age: 8

Bio:  The creator of Bloo, he is the reasonable one out of him and Bloo. He is selfless, sensible, imaginative and almost always knows what to do when there's a problem. Although he's usually sensible, he can be pushed to do something that he knows is wrong(mostly by Bloo). Despite disagreeing with Bloo on some things, he still likes to pull pranks and play around like any normal kid his age would, as long as no one gets hurt. Also, whatever you do, don't give Mac sugar! He enters the TDI competition not just to win the money for Foster's, and for his mom, but to make sure that Bloo doesn't cause any trouble, which is why he intentionally chose to enter with him.

Dan Kuso

Origin: Bakugan Battle Brawlers

Title: Legendary Battle Brawler

Age: 15(As of New Vestroia)

Bio:  A normal teenager, he and several other teens' and kids' whole world change when cards started raining down out of nowhere. And creatures in tiny balls came next. Together, he and Shun Kazami were able to create a game out of it called Bakugan. The creatures were revealed to be from another world called Vestroia and were called Bakugan themselves. Their world was in danger due to one of the Bakugan called Naga's thirst for power. Dan, a passionate and fiery brawler that brawls with the element that matches his personality, the Pyrus element, found Drago during one of his brawls as he touched down in his true form, to the shock of both Dan, and his opponent Shuji. He was one of the first talking Bakugan discovered and while it took a bit of convincing and time, he was able to get Dan to understand that Bakugan was more than just a game for Drago and the rest of the Bakugan. Although Drago was forced to leave to create a new home by merging himself with both the negative and positive energies of Vestroia, he returned three years later asking for Dan's help in saving New Vestroia against the evil Vexos, an evil group of Vestals that were capturing Bakugan. They and many other allies, both old and new were able to defeat this new threat and save New Vestroia and Earth. He also has an ongoing romantic relationship with fellow Legendary Brawler Runo Misaki who uses the Haos element, the element of light, although it isn't something that he likes bringing up in public, or even to Runo herself as he's not the best at romance or sensitivity, something that annoys her. He enters the competition to further prove that he's the best, win the prize money for him and his parents, and to pass the time until Marucho, another of the 6 Legendary Brawlers and one of Dan's friends finishes upgrading Interspace, once a simulator, and when finished will become a way for brawlers around the world to brawl and connect with others.

Pyrus Helix Dragonoid(Dan's Partner and Guardian Bakugan)

Origin: Bakugan Battle Brawlers

Title: The Ultimate Bakugan(By Pyrus Helios)

Bio:  Wielding the fire element, Pyrus, Drago is Dan's partner, Guardian Bakugan, and one of the six Legendary Bakugan. While initially more ferocious and bigoted towards non-Pyrus Bakugan, and humans, refusing to take orders from Dan when he first found him, he has grown to control his temper and became more of a pacifist, refusing to fight unless absolutely necessary. His change is credited to Dan and his love interest Wavern, a wyvern-like creature with no element, and the sister of one of his enemies, the power-hungry Naga. He is a source of wisdom for Bakugan and people alike, including his partner Dan most of all. Although they are friends, Dan and Drago still butt heads from time to time, as Dan is always itching for battle, while Drago is the opposite, wanting to think things through before resorting to violence, believing that fighting at the spur of the moment of for selfish reasons to be meaningless. He respects Bakugan of all elements now and sees the good in everyone unless they show him otherwise, forgiving and fighting alongside Bakugan that he has considered enemies before. He has been in so many battles and has evolved over the years several times, and is currently Helix Dragonoid. Combine this with the power of the perfect core, and many, including his most recent rival Pyrus Cyborg Helios(currently evolved into Helios MK. II) consider him to be the Ultimate Bakugan. Although he has a hard time understanding the actions and culture of humans at times, he is still willing to help Dan win by giving him advice.

Marinette Dupain-Cheng

Origin: Miraculous Ladybug

Title: Miraculous Ladybug

Age:13(as of season 1)

Bio:  A student in Muss Bustier's class at Collège(middle school) Françoise Dupont in Paris, France, she inherits the Ladybug Miraculous, a pair of earrings that allow Marinette, with the help of her Kwami, Tikki, transform her into the ladybug-themed superheroine Ladybug! As Ladybug, she gains the power of creation and the ability to de-evilize the akumatized villains from Hawk Moth. She is a budding fashion designer who wants to have her own brand one day. She is a sweet, outgoing and joyful but struggles with self-confidence and self-esteem, especially around Adrien Agreste, her crush, and unknowingly to her, the holder of the Cat Miraculous. Though the same can be said for Adrien as he is unaware that Marinette holds the Ladybug Miraculous. Ironically, Adrien, as Cat Noir has a crush on Ladybug. She enters the TDI competition to win the money for herself and her family and save up for university.

Joseph "Joey" Wheeler

Origin: Yu-Gi-Oh(Original series/Duel Monsters)

Title: The Underdog

Age: 16

Bio:  Bully turned best of Yugi Muto, Joey threw one of Yugi's Millennium Puzzle pieces into a swimming pool at their school. When Ushio beat up Joey and Tristan, Yugi stood up for both of them, which inspired him because of how he stood up for the both of them even after they bullied him. After giving Yugi's Puzzle piece back, they've been friends since. While hot-headed, impulsive and easily annoyed or angered from people insulting him(especially Seto Kaiba), his fiery personality has been shown in a positive light too, as he is brave, selfless, and will do anything to protect his friends and his sister, Serenity. Even though he didn't start out as that good of a duelist, his skills have improved greatly. While he wants to be taken seriously as a duelist, many duelists(especially Kaiba) and non-duelists alike don't. Which is why he's almost always underestimated and is the underdog in a lot of his duels. Despite this, his will to never quit, belief from his friends, his fiery personality, and most of all belief in himself has allowed him to pull off or nearly pull off victories that seemed improbable, such as his victories against Mai and Rex Raptor, the latter being the second best duelist in one of the professional duelist tournaments before the big Duelist Kingdom tournament, and almost defeating the evil, Egyptian God Card wielding Marik, who was heavily favored, in the major dueling tournament after Duelist Kingom, the Battle City Tournament semifinals for a chance to battle Yugi, but lost because he succumbed to his injuries and passed out. His last tournament placement was 4th, in the Battle City Tournament. He enters the TDI competition to win the money to pay for college, something that he plans on splitting with his friends, but wants to keep it a surprise. He knows he'll be counted out there too, but he doesn't care. He still believes that he has a chance to win.

Luz Noceda

Origin: The Owl House

Title: The Human Witch

Age: 15

Bio:  A geeky, energetic and kind-hearted girl, Luz wants to find her place in the world. And during her time in school, she's struggled with that, being seen as an outcast due to her out-of-the-ordinary personality. It had gotten to the point that Luz's mother Camila, and the Principal Hal, agreed that it was time for Luz to change her attitude, which led her to being sent to Reality Check Summer Camp. Although this wasn't where she went. Accidentally stumbling upon a portal to the Boiling Isles in the Demon Realm, a dimension where magical creatures, and magic are real. Wanting to learn magic, she learned under Eda Clawthorne's guidance. While at first struggling to make new friends there as well, she was able to make friends that accepted her for who she was. She now resides back in her home in Gravesfield, Connecticut with her friends and rival turned friend to eventual girlfriend Amity Blight with currently no way to return back to the Boiling Isles. Though she, her friends, and her mother are working on a way to try to return back. She enters the TDI competition to win the money for her mom. She believes that her mom has done so much for her and her friends, taking care of all of them, and having to work and she wants to do something for her in return.

Ippo Makunouchi

Origin: Hajime no Ippo

Title: Wind God

Age: 20(As of his last Title Defense Match against Kazuki Sanada in the Champion Road Movie/Manga)

Bio:  A featherweight professional boxer in Japan, Ippo was inspired to box at the age of 16 by Mamoru Takamura, a current middleweight boxer from the Kamogawa Boxing Gym. Ippo was bullied and was being beat up by Umezawa, along with them disrespecting his mother, but Ippo felt he was too weak to do anything about it and was knocked unconscious. When Takamura brought him to the boxing gym until he came to, he gave Ippo an opportunity to punch a sandbag with Umezawa's face on it to let off some steam. When Takamura saw how much power was in the punch, he encouraged Ippo to start defending himself and gave him a tape of Mike Tyson's knockouts. He went home to watch these and they inspired Ippo to become a professional boxer, watching live and recorded boxing fights, along with requesting Takamura's help to train him. While skeptical at first, along with the rest of the Kamogawa gym in believing he could box, with hard work, and dedication, he was able to become a boxer, and reach levels that no one even imagined he could reach, now currently the featherweight champion in Japan and was able to defend his title against his first challenger. His signature move is the Dempsey Roll, a seemed to be obsolete boxing move from Jack Dempsey where the user aggressively weaves in a figure eight motion and throws a flurry of hooks, using the momentum from the weaves to increase the weight of the punches before Ippo ends it with an uppercut. Few boxers have been able to stop it, and even fewer have been able to withstand it and be able to recover from a knockdown. He has currently only ever lost one professional match, which was against Date Eiji, the former featherweight champion. He enters the TDI competition to win the prize money for his mother, who he runs the family fishing boat with after his father died in a boat crash when he was a child.

Sokka

Origin: Avatar: The Last Airbender

Title(s): Captain Boomerang(by Toph), Water Tribe Warrior

Age: 15

Bio:  A warrior of the Southern Water Tribe and older brother to water bender Katara, Sokka is lighthearted, sarcastic, confident, a passionate carnivore, and as Katara would say, immature. While not having bending like the companions he traveled with, he still makes due with what he has, using his Water Tribe training, his proficiency with several weapons, and quick thinking and adaptability to hold his own against other warriors, and benders. He is usually the one to come up with strategies and tactics for Team Avatar. He enters the TDI contest to test his skills, and win the money involved, planning to use some of it for an endless supply of meat.

Ryoma

Origin: Power Stone

Title:  Master Swordsman

Age: 19(Games), 18(Anime) A/N: The anime continuity will be used

Bio:  A samurai from the 19th century, hailing from Moon Land, Ryoma, by orders of his master, left the island to explore the world and seek new challenges to become stronger, and become the ultimate warrior. Given a Power Stone by his master, one of 12 legendary stones that allows the user to transform and inherit different powers once wielded, he was given it to seek another stone wielder, and thus his greatest challenge. However, each user can only use one. If a user transforms with a stone, they can only use that stone from then on to transform and cannot use another. He tries to avoid relying on the stone too often, and prefers to use his training and skills to get him through most challenges and obstacles, using it only when absolutely necessary. He has a crush on the fortune teller, and fellow Power Stone Wielder, Rouge. While both have shown romantic interest in one another(to the annoyance of Edward Falcon), Ryoma can't bring himself to let it blossom into dating or a relationship due to his samurai code. He enters the TDI competition not for the monetary prize, but for the potential challenges it could bring.

Juniper Lee

Origin: Life and Times of Juniper Lee

Age: 11

Title: Te Xuan Ze

Bio:  A girl granted with magical powers that gift her the abilities and title of Te Xuan Ze, she is the protector of the hidden world of magic in Orchid Bay City. She must keep the balance between good and evil magic and make sure humanity never finds out about the magical world. However, she must also balance her normal life and magical life, keeping her powers a secret from family and friends, and even having to sacrifice spending time with family just to attend to her duties of Te Xuan Ze. Whenever she does have time to herself outside of school and her duties as Te Xuan Ze, she hangs out with her friends and enjoys sports and playing guitar. Though some residents see her as a crazy girl as she's seen talking to the creatures of the magical world, things that other people can't see, she is still well-liked by her friends. She also has a crush on Marcus, but can't bring herself to admit her feelings to him. She enters the TDI competition to win the money and to take a break from her duties as Te Xuan Ze, being able to miraculously be able to go outside of Orchid Bay, something that is usually impossible for the Te Xuan Ze as there is a barrier preventing them from leaving.

Edward Falcon

Origin: Power Stone

Title: Red Whirlwind

Age: 21(Games), 17(Anime) A/N: Anime continuity will be used.

Bio:  Hailing from the town of Londo, sun Land, Falcon is the confident son of the Pride Falcon and Jane Falcon of the prestigious Falcon family. A kickboxer and pilot, the latter being like his father, he was a big fan of the world champion Valgas, dreaming to face him one day. When his father sends him a legendary stone called the Power Stone, he initially discards it and wants his butler Apollus to send it back. That is until he finds out that pirates attempt to take it from Apollus, and he stops them. Apollus wonders if the stone was a Power Stone, the 12 legendary stones that his father set out to search for years ago. While not believing it at first, he transformed on accident when he was challenged by Ryoma to a fight when he realized Falcon had a stone. Ever since finding the stone, his life has never been the same. He went to travel to find his father, and met other stone wielders along the way. When wielding the stone, Falcon's abilities match his fiery personality, being able to create whirlwinds of fire, fly in the air, shoot missiles and more. Eventually being able to find his father, Falcon and the others teamed up once again to take on his former idol Valgas, who was not only revealed to have been a cheater, but to also have wielded a Dark Power Stone. While the stones disappeared after Valgas' defeat, they reappeared later, in the face of a new threat in Dr. Erode, who was also defeated. To the annoyance of Ayame, another power stone wielder who has a crush on him, he has a crush on the fortune teller Rouge, who doesn't seem to harbor those feelings in return, harboring those feelings for Ryoma, to his annoyance. However, with some of his more recent interactions with Ayame, he may harbor feelings towards her. He enters the TDI competition to test his skills, not knowing that his friend, and rival Ryoma is entering too.

Benjamin Kirby "Ben" Tennyson

Origin: Ben 10

Title: The Baddest Kid to Ever Save the Day

Age: 10 A/N:The original 2005 continuity will be used here.

Bio:  Ben was an ordinary ten-year-old boy. During the beginning of his summer trip with his Grandpa Max and Cousin Gwen Tennyson, Ben decided to take a walk into the forest after getting into an argument of insults with Gwen, which would be one of many later on. He finds what he believes to be a shooting star that crashes into the ground in front of him, which turns out to be some sort of pod that opens with something glowing in it. Curious, he reaches into it, which causes that object, which was revealed to be a watch called the Omnitrix to latch onto him and become stuck on his wrist no matter how hard he tried to get it off. The watch allows him to turn into several aliens that give him all sorts of powers. Though his first usage of it wasn't the best, accidentally burning down the entire forest in an attempt to stop Vilgax drones, he's gotten better since, vowing to not allow something like that to happen again and used the Omnitrix to save people, discovering new aliens, and making new friends and enemies along the way, with some looking to take the Omnitrix for themselves. While considered to be annoying and childish by his enemies and his cousin Gwen, who call each other dweebs, both care for one another and the same towards the rest of their family, including their Grandpa Max Tennyson. While inexperienced at first, he's gotten better at using the watch and the different alien forms in creative ways as he's gone along, seemingly defeating Vilgax for good and unlocking the ultimate power of the Omnitrix via Master Control. He enters the TDI competition for the money. Not to pay for college as his dork of a cousin would have done. But for Video Games and Sumo Slammer Cards! Now that's awesome!

Mabel Pines

Origin: Gravity Falls

Title: Shooting Star

Age: 12

Bio:  Mabel Pines, older sister(by 5 minutes) of Dipper Pines, is an energetic, glass-half-full, and dreamer preteen that goes through life and the strange things that happen in Gravity Falls, Oregon the place they spend during the Summer with her Grunkle Stan with a less serious approach than her brother Dipper. Like many other preteen girls, she has an interest in romance, boys, and makeup and is still to this day looking for her "one true love". While labeled weird by much of the popular crowd(and formerly her rival turned friend Pacifica Northwest), she still has found friends that love her for her, and that's one of the contributing factors to her seemingly endless joy and happiness. She also loves art, fashion, knitting, and sweaters and is almost always seen with a new sweater and outfit each day. She enters the TDI competition to make new friends and maybe, if she gets far enough, even win!

Vicky

Origin: Fairly Oddparents

Title: Icky Vicky

Age: 16

Bio:  Callous, sadistic, and ruthless, Vicky is a babysitter, and the main babysitter to Timmy Turner since he was 8 years old and she was 14 years old. She is known to be a habitual cheater, liar and loves to torture children, with Timmy and her younger sister Tootie being the main targets. Vicky's torture of him, which has been unchecked due to the fact that his parents are too dumb to even notice, is the reason why Timmy has his Fairy Godparents in the first place. She is greedy, mean, selfish, reckless, two-faced and shows no remorse for any of her horrible acts. Her actions were even in a song dedicated to Vicky by famous pop singer Chip Skylark titled "Icky Vicky". Her own parents even fear her. Her interests outside of being a horrible person are what most teenage girls are interested in: fashion, magazines, soap operas, makeup and boys. Her goals in life are to become rich, marry someone handsome and achieve world domination. Her reason for entering the TDI competition is for the money and will crush whoever gets in her way.

Jake Long

Origin:  American Dragon: Jake Long

Title: American Dragon/Am-Drag

Age: 13

Bio:  A descendant of a family of magical dragons, Jake is the first official guardian dragon of America, hence his title of The American Dragon, or his self-proclaimed "Am-Drag" title. Under the training of his grandfather Lao Shi, the former Chinese dragon and his animal guardian, Fu Dog(who has also come with him to the competition), he would be taught how to fully master his dragon abilities. Although he mainly resides in New York due to his young age, whenever he travels anywhere else in America, his authority extends there as well, as the representative of the country. As the American Dragon, he is the guardian, protector and champion to magical creatures secretly living alongside humans in New York, and the rest of the country. Other than Lao Shi and Fu Dog, only his friends Spud and Trixie, his mother and his younger sister are aware of his dragon powers. In his normal life outside of being the American Dragon, he is laid-back and tries hard to present himself as cool. His personal interests are video games, popular music, extreme sports(especially skateboarding), and hot girls. Although he is also cocky and lazy at times, both qualities that, more often than not, come back to haunt him when he does show them. But even so, when needed, he'll take accountability for his actions and make up for his mistakes, also showing great care and respect to his grandfather and parents, and loyalty to his friends. Jake has a huge crush on Rose, who is also a Huntsgirl, part of the Huntsclan whose mission is to slay dragons. His reason for entering the TDI competition is to win the money for his family and split whatever he has left with his friends.

Fu Dog(With Jake at Fu Dog, and Lao Shi's request)

Origin:  American Dragon: Jake Long

Title: Magical Guardian

Age: Over 600 years old

Bio:  A Chinese Shar Pei, Fu Dog is Jake and Lao Shi's animal guardian, and regularly assists the latter with training Jake and giving the former info on various magical creatures and items. Unlike other dogs, he can walk upright and has no trouble using his front paws as hands, despite lacking opposable thumbs. Also unlike normal dogs, he speaks Brooklyn English, which others can hear and causes them to freak out or ask questions if he forgets to "act like a normal dog", to which Jake or Haley has to cover for, coming up with a reason as to why he didn't actually talk. He is extremely loyal and considers Jake to be his best friend, with providing him wisdom and training. However, unlike Lao Shi, Fu Dog has bad manners, and likes to keep up-to-date with current trends and events, which puts him at odds with the former Chinese dragon on some occasions. Fu Dog comes with Jake at his and Lao Shi's request in order to make sure he's safe, and for the possible occurrence of a situation occurring that only Jake can handle, being around to give him advice.

Samantha "Sam"(With Alex and Clover)

Origin: Totally Spies

Title: The Analyst

Age: 14(As of Season 1)

Bio:  Best friend of fellow spies Alex and Clover, she is a spy for the WOOHP organization, inheriting the spy gene from her mom. She formulates most of the strategies they use for fighting villains, and is the oldest and (usually)the most mature of the team. Resourceful, levelheaded, smart, loyal and sweet, she has great leadership skills and always focus on the task at hand. Though, like the other two, she can still become easily distracted by a boy that she's interested in. She enters the TDI competition with Alex and Clover to win the money for clothes and shopping and to start saving for college.

Alexandra "Alex"(With Sam and Clover)

Origin: Totally Spies

Title: The Athlete

Age:14(As of Season 1)

Bio:  A mixture of a tomboy and girly girl, Alex is the most athletic of the team. She loves sports, especially soccer, and is always trying out a new fad diet. Despite this, she is the most naïve and childlike of the three, as shown with her having a stuffed turtle named Ollie and a teddy bear backpack. Even so, she is a peacemaker between Clover and Sam during some of their arguments and disagreements. While sometimes clumsy, and superstitious, along with being the athlete, Alex could also be considered the heart of the team. Like Sam and Clover, she has an interest in fashion and boys, having a large assortment of outfits. Though unlike Clover, she isn't as picky as she is as far as dates, even though oddly enough, Clover has been interested in more boys than Alex. She enters the TDI competition to win the money to go shopping, test her athletic skills, and maybe even find a date.

Clover

Origin: Totally Spies(With Sam and Alex)

Title: The Girly Girl

Age: 14

Bio:  The most typical teenage girl of the 3, Clover, like any typical teenage girl is obsessed with her appearance, the latest fashion trends, and boys. She is also the most knowledgeable about the latest pop culture topics and trends overall, especially those involving male celebrities. Despite Alex not being as picky as Clover, she has fallen for more boys than she has, with Sam describing her number of times she's fallen in love being "more often than Mandy has maxes out her credit card". She also considers computer games and video games to be geeky and has called Alex's nerd for games "nerd much". Despite not liking to get herself dirty, she'll do so if it means protecting her friends, understanding the meaning of friendship and teamwork, despite how superficial and vain she can be at times. She enters the TDI competition to win the money and spend her share on shopping, and for a date with anyone she finds attractive and goes out with in the competition.

Victor Stone/Cyborg(With Best Boy)

Origin: Teen Titans(2003 animated series)

Age: 17

Title: Tech Expert

Bio:  Victor Stone was a promising athlete, and as he described, would always give his coaches a hundred and ten percent. One day, an accident killed his mother and injured him so severely that his father needed to replace the damaged body parts with cybernetics to keep his son alive. Though he was alive, he was shunned by the people around him and his friends because of his appearance with the cybernetic parts. He is the chief tech expert of the team and enjoys video games, tech and eating. Ever since he found people that considered him a person, not a freak, in his fellow Titans, he has become a very outgoing and fun-loving person that enjoys life. While he loves to play around with others, especially Beast Boy, who he considers like a brother, he can get serious when needed, which is why Robin entrusted him as second-in-command, and temporary leader of the team whenever he's not around. Cyborg enters the TDI competition not just for money, but to have fun, hearing a little about the show and wanting to experience it for himself. While Robin was going to have Raven come with them to make sure they don't get into trouble, Cyborg insisted that he's got it handled, believing he can keep an eye on Beast Boy.

Garfield Mark "Gar" Logan/Beast Boy (With Cyborg)

Origin: Teen Titans (2003 animated series)

Age: 14

Title: Shapeshifter

Bio:  Beast Boy was brought up by his parents Mark and Marie Logan in the jungles of Brazil. They were both geneticists that would travel the jungles of the world to study wildlife. When they found a rare species of green monkeys, one of them bit Beast Boy and he contracted a serious illness called Sakutia. They gave him a new serum that saved his life, but also had the side effects of turning his hair, skin, and eyes green and the ability to change into every known animal on Earth, even if they're extinct. A former member of the Doom Patrol, and now member of the Teen Titans, Beast Boy is the lighthearted jokester of the group. While being forced to repress his humorous side on the Doom Patrol due to the harsh discipline and training, he was able to be himself on the Titans. Energetic and often immature, Beast Boy always seems to make a joke during battle or even during strategy and battle planning before and during a mission, something that his teammates point to as the reason for calling him immature. However, his battle experience, and his willingness to protect others and the innocent, and to just do the right thing in general is the reason he can be counted on when he's needed the most. He enters the competition to win the prize money, but what he really wants is to make more friends and get with the ladies.

Brandy Harrington

Origin: Brandy and Mr. Whiskers

Age: 14(78 in dog years)

Title: Pampered Pooch

Bio:  A mixed anthropomorphic dog, Brandy was raised by a very wealthy family named the Harringtons and lived in a mansion in Palm Beach, Florida. Spoiled and pampered her entire life, she was on her way to a spa for the first time by plane. During the flight, she met Mr. Whiskers in the cargo, while she was in her dog cage. Mr. Whiskers, a rabbit that hasn't had many friends in his lifetime, immediately took a liking to Brandy and considered her to be a friend, even though they had only met for no more than a couple of minutes. When she asks him to find her some light, he opens the cargo room's Emergency Hatch, sending them out of the plane and into the Amazon Rainforest. While at first willing to let Mr. Whiskers be eaten in exchange for a map back home, she felt guilty and went back to save him, willing to find another way back home, and lives in a treehouse she and Mr. Whiskers built until then. While she looks to improve her own standing, even if it means abusing the kindness of her own friends, she has still shown the ability to care for them. Often a drama queen, her overreactions can make her more annoying than Mr. Whiskers at times. Her interests include fashion, boys and being the center of attention. She enters the TDI competition to win the prize money, and maybe even find a way back home.

Virgil Ovid Hawkins/Static

Origin: Static Shock

Age: 14-15 Years Old(As of Season 2)

Tile: The Sparkplug

Bio:  A bang baby, or preferably metahuman to Virgil as the former term is deemed derogatory, he is from Dakota, Michigan. Around nine or ten, his mother was accidentally hit by a stray bullet when helping the victims of a gang riot and died in the ambulance on the way to the hospital. Ever since then, he's despised gangs. An honor roll student, he was also involved in extra-curricular functions at school along with helping his father Robert at the local community center. During his freshman year of Dakota, he was bullied by Francis Stone constantly, until a classmate named Wade stepped in to help him. He wanted compensation in return for his help. What Virgil didn't expect was that the compensation would be in the form of joining one of the very things he hates, a gang. While he didn't accept, he never outright declined either, too afraid of the price for declining. Following Wade's instructions, he went to the Dakota docks, claiming that they were going to "solve Virgil's problem" there. That problem being Francis, who was also part of a gang that opposed Wade's. He gave Virgil a gun concealed inside a towel. Once Virgil realized what it was, he immediately threw it out, refusing to kill Francis no matter how much he bullied him. Eventually, the police intervened, as they were trespassing on private property and retaliated when one of the members shot at them, accidentally hitting a canister of gas. Everyone there, including those in the general area of the docks were affected. While some didn't make it out alive, dying from the effects of the gas, Virgil was given the powers of static electricity. He and his best friend Richie Foley immediately agreed that he should use those powers to help people and came up with his superhero name of Static. Balancing his teenage life and his superhero life, Virgil protects Dakota from not just the local threats like gang leader Ebon and his bully turned villain Francis, AKA Hotstreak, but from threats outside of Dakota as well, putting himself in the big leagues and working together with other heroes like Batman and Robin, Spider-Man, The Saturdays, and the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. He enters the TDI competition along with his friend Richie to help pay for college. He doesn't want his father to have to pay for college, and besides scholarships, winning the prize money here is a way he could do so.

Peter Parker/Spider-Man(Spectacular Spider-Man)

Origin: Spectacular Spider-Man

Title: The Geek/ Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man

Age: 16

Bio:  A gifted academic student with an obsession with science and considerable expertise in many fields, Peter Parker was bitten by a genetically altered spider. Since then, he's gained the abilities of a spider, from their strength, to even the ability to crawl on walls. Peter created a costume to compete in wrestling. After winning a cage match, a burglar ran past Spider-Man with a bag of money. While he was pleaded to stop the burglar, he chose not to, letting him escape by elevator, saying that it wasn't his problem. But his choice would come back to haunt him for the rest of his life. This same burglar killed his Uncle Ben. Using his Uncle Ben's lesson of "with great power comes great responsibility", Peter dons the costume to act as a hero and help people, not wanting anyone else to lose the people they care about like he did. He enters the TDI competition to pay for college. Although his Aunt May has insisted that she helps him, he's kindly declined the offer, not wanting her to have to worry about something else to pay for. And maybe even get some pictures for the Bugle while he's at it.

Riley Freeman

Origin: The Boondocks

Title: The Gangsta

Age: 8

Bio:  Younger brother of Huey Freeman and grandson of Robert Freeman, Riley embraces the stereotypical gangsta lifestyle, unapologetically promoting the urban culture in the suburb of Woodcrest, which is the exact opposite when it comes to culture. He is the polar opposite of his brother in many aspects, frequently using poor grammar, has been known to lie on multiple occasions, makes fun of several people, and consistently uses the n-word on everyone regardless of their race. His personality comes from how easily influenced he is by the mass media through forms such as rap music and television, and wanting to keep up with the latest lifestyles and news, especially when it comes to black celebrities. Despite all of this, he's smarter than what he gives off. Using street smarts, lying and reverse psychology, he's able to manipulate situations into what he wants or needs at times. Though getting into someone's "mental mind", as he'd describe his mind games and his resourcefulness doesn't always work out for him and has paid the price for his bad choices several times, with many of them Huey warning him about his choices prior to making them but ignores the warnings. Riley enters the TDI competition to win the money. If he does win, he wants to use it on further fueling his pursuit towards living the gangsta lifestyle with a Mercedes or Cadillac and jewelry, along with sharing some with Granddad.

Norville "Shaggy" Rogers

Origin:Scooby-Doo

Title: The Big Eater

Bio:  A member of Mystery Inc. along with Fred, Daphne, and Velma, he's also the owner and best friend of Scooby-Doo, a talking Great Dane and the team's mascot. He is generally laid back and slips the word "like" in a lot. Because of this, he's sometimes labelled as a hippy. He and Scooby-Doo have nearly insatiable appetites, and goof off the most along with showing cowardice the most out of the five. While showing cowardice in most cases and would rather himself, when encouraged by Scooby or Shaggy Snacks, or the rest of the gang, particularly Scooby the most, he'd be willing to give it his best shot. His catchphrase is "Zoinks!" whenever he's surprised or scared. He enters the TDI competition to win the prize money. He'll use whatever he gets for Scooby Snacks, food and maybe even a few games. Though making new friends will always be a good thing to him.

Scooby-Doo(With Shaggy)

Origin: Scooby-Doo

Title: The Talking Dog

Bio:  The Great Dane mascot of Mystery Inc., Scooby is also the pet and best friend of Shaggy. He and Scooby share many of the same traits, from their insatiable appetites to being scared easily. Like Shaggy, he's encouraged to be brave at times by Scooby Snacks, a biscuit-like dog treat. However, his loyalty to Shaggy and the rest of Mystery Inc. will allow him to be brave at times, even without an incentive to do so. He enters the TDI competition, naturally with Shaggy. Not only are the two inseparable, but if they win, Shaggy will use some of the prize money for food and Scooby Snacks! Yum!

Frank West

Origin: Dead Rising

Title: The Guy Who’s Covered Wars

Age: 36-41(This is after the events of Dead Rising and Dead Rising: Road to Fortune but before Dead Rising 2 so his age will be between this range)

Bio:  A freelance photojournalist, he's been in the business for a while. He's determined to find the next big story, taking big risks to do so. However, one of his next big stories would be bigger, and more dangerous than anything else he's ever covered. Receiving a tip that something big was about to go down in Willimette Colorado, he hired a private helicopter pilot to fly him over the town. At first he believed it was nothing but riots, but he decided to check it out anyway, believing that if was just riots, the military wouldn't quarantine the area, dropping down on the helipad of Willamette Parkview Mall with Ed telling Frank that he'd come back in three days. Frank asked a man named Carlito Keyes some questions, wondering exactly what was happening, but he wouldn't directly answer the questions, finally telling him that he should see for himself and that "this[Williamette Mall] is hell" before leaving. And he got to see exactly what he meant when there were zombies all around the entrance of the mall. While reluctant, two DHS agents, Brad Garrison and Jessica McCartney accepted his help, as his helicopter was the only way any of the people that weren't already dead were going to get out alive. Having to survive 72 hours in the mall until the helicopter arrived, he delved deeper into the mystery of how all of this even happened, all the while battling zombies during the day and at night, rescuing as many survivors as he could, and battling psychopaths, only saving the ones that could be saved. And this was all with nothing but his fists, amateur wrestling moves, items he found in the mall like baseball bats, shopping carts, chainsaws, axes, lawnmowers, and any guns he could find from pistols, to assault rifles, and even tasers. Later on he learned, from a dying Carlito that this outbreak was caused by him, in retaliation for his home of Santa Cabeza being the first area of a zombie outbreak due to a government accident when trying to produce cheaper meat at a faster rate, and the government covering it up. And the government was planning to cover-up this incident too by killing everyone in the mall, and pinning the attack on the now dead Carlito, who died from his wounds by a psychopathic butcher, as a terrorist attack, completely omitting the fact that the government was the reason why he did it in the first place. While the survivors he rescued escaped via DHS,  it would take more than just those 72 hours for him to get out as his pilot was killed by a zombie just as he was about to land. And bad news turned into even worse news for him as he was now infected. With the help of Carlito's sister, Isabela, she was able to come up with a vaccine to slow the infection rate in his body. And afterwards, they were able to escape with Frank having to battle the leader of the DHS special forces in a tank battle, and on top of one in a hand-to-hand fight. Although he was able to tell his story to expose the U.S. government and the Pentagon for their role in the outbreak, his claims were dismissed due to a lack of sufficient evidence, though the government was forced to admit their involvement in the livestock program that caused the Santa Cabeza outbreak, and Frank has become famous since. Though he continues to investigate the case with a new partner, Rebecca Chang, a reporter who was also trying to expose the government for the outbreaks, he's been down on his luck as of late with no new developments and nothing else remotely interesting happening for him to cover and this job is what keeps his lights on. Which is why he enters the TDI competition to hold him over until another story in the zombie investigation develops. He believes his survivalist skills should be more than enough to help him win. And why wouldn't he be confident? He has covered wars you know!

Bridgette

Origin: Total Drama Island

Title: The Surfer Girl

Bio:  Calm and compassionate, Bridgette is a surfer girl that also loves animals. So much so that she's a vegetarian. Refusing to give up her principles, she believes in "building bridges, not walls" and can't stay mad at anyone for too long, even in the heat of competition. Even when she loses, she still has her head held high and will take her loss with dignity. She is in a romantic relationship with fellow contestant of Total Drama Island and Action Geoff, with both not trying to be subtle with it at all, constantly seen making out with each other. She and Geoff are also Co-hosts for the newly created Total Drama Aftermath talk show created during Total Drama Action. After her and Geoff's shocking early exit in Action, she decides to give it another shot this season, this time going at it on her own.

Leshawna

Origin: Total Drama

Title: The Sister with 'Tude

Bio:  Another camper from the first season of Total Drama along with Bridgette, she too reappeared on Action for a second chance to win the prize money. Verbal, and very thoughtful to those that respect her, she is the exact opposite to those that don't. Sassy, she has no problem in telling it like it is, calling people out on her mistakes, but was still well-liked by most of the other campers during her time on the first season and Action. She enters the TDI competition once again, looking for another chance at winning the prize money and confident that she can do so, even with Chris announcing that it would be larger scale than before.

Goku/Kakarot

Origin: Dragon Ball

Tile: The Saiyan From Earth

Bio:  A Saiyan raised on Earth, he was originally sent to destroy all life on Earth. But due to a head injury he lost his Saiyan aggression and became kindhearted, caring and one of the most pure hearted and strongest individuals in the universe. Found and raised by Grandpa Gohan and named Son Goku, he would be taught to be compassionate and respectful to others. But when he killed him on accident after transforming into a Great Ape when seeing the moon, he had no choice but to help himself while he was in the woods, not knowing that he killed him until years later. After meeting another person for the first time since his Grandpa Gohan, Bulma, it was the start of an adventure. He's a big eater even by Saiyan standards. While he loves fighting, training and challenging strong opponents, he's still a pacifist at heart, willing to spare his enemies, and believing people can change for the better, something that some of his enemies have used against him. Being in isolation for all those years as a child without a lack of proper education has led him to be unknowingly ignorant of many things in the world. But even so, he's smarter than what gives off, being able to learn something through hard work and training when he's motivated enough to do so. Goku always seems to have a positive effect on people just because of his carefree and genuine personality that makes even some of his enemies respect him. He enters the TDI competition believing there to be strong warriors after seeing an advertisement for it. He also enters to win the prize money, as Chi-Chi wants Goku to start making money and pulling his own weight.

Vegeta

Origin: Dragon Ball

Title: The Prince of All Saiyans

Bio:  The prince of the Saiyan Race, he was the son of King Vegeta. Like all Saiyans, he was ruthless, and showed his opponents no mercy, so much that he'd unapologetically kill any of them even if they begged for mercy on his promise that they'd live. Arrogant and bitter due to the fact that his home planet was destroyed at the hands of Frieza, the very person that took him under his wing after he killed his father and destroyed his home, he vowed that he would defeat Frieza whenever he got the chance to do so. Although originally coming to Earth on a call for help from Raditz to finish the job himself along with Nappa, he left defeated with his pride wounded. Ever since then, he's vowed to defeat Goku in battle if they ever fought again. And his pride was crushed even more when he finally got the opportunity to face Frieza on the planet Namek but was defeated and embarrassed by him. In his dying words, he told Goku the truth about what happened to their home world, telling him that Frieza was the one that killed them all, and cried as he did so, something that he never does. Since Frieza's defeat and his revival, he still vows to get stronger and surpass Goku, a rivalry that is still held to this day. While his heroic acts early on were only because they would benefit his own interests, he began to show more compassion for others when he began to raise a family on Earth. Though much of his arrogance, pride, competitiveness, and lack of a sense of humor still exists, even extending that onto his son Trunks, who he puts through rigorous training. Also, unlike Goku, he's not willing to "play nice" and let those that seek to harm others live and maybe have a change of heart, though his Saiyan arrogance can interfere with getting the job done and will lead to him toying with his enemies, something that a future version of his son Trunks has called him out for, wanting to kill Cell immediately, but Vegeta chose not to, wanting a challenge and opening another can of worms. He joins the TDI competition for the money. Although Bulma and the rest of the Briefs are rich, she believes she's let Vegeta off the hook too many times when it comes to destroying Capsule Corp property and now wants him to pay for the damages. Because he refuses to stoop low by getting a "low-class civilian job", this is the only other option for him.

Misty

Origin: Pokémon

Age: 10

Title: Cerulean Gym Leader

Bio:  An aspiring Water Pokemon Master, she is the Gym Leader of the Cerulean Gym along with her sisters. She is currently travelling with Ash Ketchum, saying that she would continue following him until she was paid back for her bike that he borrowed and returned to her charred. To this day, Ash has yet to replace the bike. While she can be sweet and optimistic, she also has another side of her whenever she's annoyed, particularly by Ash the most. When that side's revealed, she's known to get angry and yell, particularly at Ash as he's the cause of her being annoyed in most cases. Besides caring for her Pokemon, she has an interest in beauty, fishing and romance. One of her biggest fears are bug-type Pokemon, calling bugs "one of the three most disgusting things in the world" , although this doesn't extend to bug-type Pokemon she deems to be cute or pretty, or ones that don't look like bugs. She also pulls Brock away whenever approached by a beautiful woman and he tries to talk to her, unamused by his attempts at romance. Speaking of romance, Misty seems to harbor feelings for her travelling companion Ash Ketchum. While she won't say it outright, there has been evidence to show that this is the case, from her jealously when another girl is attracted to him, to how she's reacted when onlookers believe they like each other, to even how she responds when someone asks her or Ash if she's his girlfriend. She enters the TDI competition to test her skills and to win the prize money.

Richard Osgood "Richie" Foley

Origin: Static Shock

Age: 14-15(As of Season 2)

Title: The Gear Specialist

Bio:  The best friend of Virgil and aid to Static, he and Virgil were inseparable. When Virgil first got his powers the day after the Big Bang Incident, he was the first person Virgil went to and they collaborated and agreed on a superhero name, wanting to help people. A gifted mind like Virgil's, Richie creates a lot of the gear that Static uses on his missions, from the Static Saucer, to the Zap Caps, and even the Shock Vox. Like Virgil, he's into comic books, rap music and basketball. Although he doesn't have powers like Static, he and Static alike still believe that he's valuable, as his inventions and mind are what help make the engine go in their tag team. Along with Virgil, he enters the TDI tournament to win the prize money and make sure his parents don't have to pay for college.

Velma Dinkley

Origin: Scooby-Doo!

Title: The Genius

Bio:  The resident genius of Mystery Inc., she's usually the one out of the team to decipher the clues in their mysteries and solve the crime. More talkative and social compared to her younger years, she can be sarcastic at times as well. She believes that everything has a rational explanation, and so far in their mysteries, she hasn't been proven wrong for the most part. Her main catchphrase is "Jinkies!" and she usually says it when she's either found a clue or has solved the mystery. She also seems to be prone to losing her glasses and as she says when she loses them "can't see without them" and will crawl around until she finds them, sometimes unknowingly hitting other people or objects as she searches. She enters the TDI competition with the rest of Mystery Inc. While winning the money is fine, she's there to support the others more than anything else.

Richard "Rick" Sanchez

Origin: Rick and Morty

Title: The Megagenius Scientist

Age: 70

Bio:  A brilliant scientist, Rick has created a large number of scientific inventions, from brain-enhancing helmets, portals to different dimensions, and even a cable box that allows access to TV and movies in the entire multiverse. His brilliance can be muddled by his tendency to drink and his personal views. In many cases, if he's travelling to another dimension, then it's almost a guarantee that there's something he wants from it, and he's not above killing to get it. But he believes there's a difference in killing for something and doing it just because, not believing in the latter if it's foolish or if there's no purpose or reason behind it. He also has a disregard for rules, not doing well with routine, believing that school is a waste of time, and has no problem breaking rules if it means surviving or completing a task. He also treats his grandson as more of his own personal helper than family at times, though it doesn't mean that it isn't possible for him to care. Oh, and he thinks Jerry is an idiot. He enters the TDI competition to win the money and possibly to prove that "some of the people that enter these reality shows are complete idiots that have no business even getting far in the first place and the only reason they do is because of ratings and the fact that some of the people that are eliminated are somehow even bigger [censored] idiots than they are".

Mortimer Chauncey "Morty" Smith

Origin: Rick and Morty

Age: 14

Title: The Sidekick

Bio:  Grandson of Rick Sanchez and is often forced to tag along on his various misadventures. Good-natured and impressionable, Morty isn't exactly the most confident person in the world. Which is how he's easily manipulated by people. However, he can be a good listener and follow directions, two reasons why Rick believes he's the perfect sidekick. Even though his own family consider him as unintelligent, there is evidence proving otherwise such as when he was able to grasp concepts like the multiverse and coped with defusing a planet destroying bomb perfectly, even though Rick helped him. While sometimes acting cowardly, he can still show bravery in adversity and stands up to Rick at times when he goes too far. He enters the TDI competition with Rick, hoping they can win the money. He isn't sure how long he'll last with all of the challenges, but he'll try.

Mariah

Origin: Beyblade(2000) & G-Revolution

Age: 10

Title: The Kitty with Claws

Bio:  A member of the White Tigers, Mariah is a Beyblader with cat-like features and her personality compliments them too. While she can have a sweet and playful attitude at one moment, she can be ferocious, and merciless the next. She is a full supporter of the "girl-power" idea and gets along with other girl bladers very well. Loyal to whatever team she's on, she's usually the peacemaker and a cheerleader when others are in a bey battle. When she's in battle herself, she's completely different from her cheerleader attitude, taunting opponents, especially those that may be scared to battle her because she's a girl. She believes that a win doesn't mean anything if you're not having fun, so she isn't a person that's willing to cheat or play dirty to win. She has a very long history with Ray, another member of the White Tigers, being friends with each other since they were each other since they were younger kids. She and Ray's feelings for one another have grown to be more than just a friendship, indicating romantic feelings mutually. Feelings that grew even more when they battled against one another in a Beyblade tournament with Ray accepting her offer for them to spend time with each other after his victory over her. Her Bit-Beast and Beyblade is Galux. She enters the TDI competition to look for a challenge and prove that girls have just as a chance of winning this competition as boys do.

Daphne Blake

Origin: Scooby-Doo

Title: Danger-prone Daphne

Bio:  The fashion-loving member of Mystery Inc., Daphne is known for her looks more than her brains compared to Velma. Though that hasn't stopped them from being friends despite the fact that their different styles usually don't mix well. She also has the tendency to get into trouble the most out of all of them, making her the "damsel in distress" or "Danger-prone Daphne". While initially more vain in her younger years, she's grown out of it and knows how to do several things well to compliment the rest of the team such as surfing, picking locks, and having a black belt in karate. But her sense of fashion remained, always conscious about how she looks and keeps up with fashion trends. Like Fred, she has caught the eye of several people of the opposite gender, or she has had a crush on them. This includes Fred himself, who she's always had feelings for, getting jealous whenever he spends time with another girl, but can never gather the courage to tell him. She enters the TDI competition to help the rest of the team win, and will use some of the money she gets to go on a clothing shopping spree if they win.

Martin Seamus "Marty" McFly (Sr. in the future)

Origin: Back to the Future

Title: The Time Traveler

Age: 17(in 1985)

Bio:  The world's second time traveler after Einstein(Doc's pet sheepdog), Marty first met Doc when he needed a interocitor tube in his guitar amplifier, to which he told him that he threw out all of the tubes. When Marty told Doc that he wasn't there to apply for a job as an assistant, Doc offered him the job anyway after admitting that he never actually put out an ad. They had been friends since this encounter. At 1:16 AM on October 26, 1985, at Twin Pines Mall, Doc showed Marty his major breakthrough, the DeLorean, with a remote control device was able to travel through time. At precisely 1:20, with the car going 88 mph, it seemingly disappeared, leaving a trail of fire behind. It reappeared 1 minute later. While the car ran on plutonium, Doc said that the car was not nuclear, but electrical. But he did say that nuclear action was needed to generate the wattage of electricity required for time travel. He also revealed that he got the plutonium from Libyan Nationalists, giving them a shiny bomb case filled with useful pinball machine parts instead of an actual bomb. But before he could even use it himself, Libyans in a van opened fire on them and because Doc’s pistol jammed, he had no way to defend himself and was shot and killed. Using the DeLorean in an attempt to escape, he accidentally traveled back to 1955. While at first thinking it was a dream, he realized that he really was in 1955 and that he needed to find a way home. Although he convinced Doc that he really was a time traveler, he asked Marty if he had interacted with anyone else as doing so could have serious repercussions on future events, to which he admitted doing so, which brought another problem on their hands. He had to save his and his family’s existence until Doc’s plan was in place to send him back home. While successful, and went back to an altered, but better future, more problems occurred not long after, including having to save his son, traveling to 2015 and then preventing Doc from being killed in 1885 and bringing him back to 1985. He enters the TDI competition to win the prize money for repairs to the DeLorean. Or to at least last as long as possible until Doc can get it fixed and get back to 1985.

Dr. Emmett Lathrop “Doc” Brown

Origin: Back to the Future

Title: The Time Traveling Pioneer

Bio: A student of all scientists, Doc spent much of his time inventing. Many of his role models were scientists, as evidenced by the fact that he named his dogs after Einstein and Copernicus, along with having portraits of well known scientists hanging in his laboratory. His love of science started when he discovered the works of Jules Verne at 11. She would become his favorite author and science would be something that he would dedicate his life to. On November 5, 1955, Doc came up with the idea of the flux capacitator, a mechanism that would make time travel possible after accidentally slipping off his toilet while standing on it, trying to hang a clock. He hit his head, and got a vision of a Y-shaped mechanism. He first met Marty on October 2, 1982 and because Marty had found him not to be the mad scientist that others told him and impressed that he was able to overcome the traps that he set up to keep people away, he gave him a part-time job to look after the lab as his assistant, even though he admitted that he never put out anything saying that he was hiring. In 1985, Doc installed his time machine into a DeLorean sports car. The problem was, he needed something with enough wattage to be able to travel through time. He found that plutonium was the solution, but it isn’t something that you can just buy out of a store. So he made a deal with a group of Libyan terrorists. He would make them a bomb, and they would give him the plutonium he was looking for. But Doc made a fake bomb of pinball machine parts, and once they found out, they came after him. He was able to send Einstein through time and it returned 1 minute later, proving it to be a success. But he wouldn’t be able to test it himself as a van of those previously mentioned terrorists appeared, killing him. But thanks to Marty accidentally travelling back to 1955 and warning Doc of these events, despite the fact that he didn’t want to know about the future because of the potential negative effects, he decided to take the risk and listen to his warnings and wore a bulletproof vest, ensuring his death never happened back in 1985. Since then, he, Marty, and later on Marty’s girlfriend Jennifer have gone on time traveling adventures together, saving history in each one. While some would consider him to be nutty, he has shown to be caring to those that he does get close too, such as Marty and Jennifer. He also is shown to be very serious about keeping the effects of time travel down to a minimum, emphasizing that simple interactions could change history, to which he has been proven to have been correct, for better or for worse, on several occasions. Though he has been prone to make mistakes himself when it comes to making the concept of time traveling discreet, such as flying the DeLorean in the street during the daytime, not considering the chance that people could see him. He, along with Marty are in the TDI competition to use the prize money for repairs. And even if he doesn’t win, he needs Marty to last long enough for him to be able to come up with another way back to 1985.

Courtney

Origin: Total Drama Island

Title: The Type-A

Bio: A participant of the first Total Drama Island season, and because of her lawyers, Action, Courtney believes that she is a born leader. So much so that she’ll take the opportunity from others to lead, consistently citing her counselor-in-training (C.I.T.) experience for why she’s the most qualified to lead, to the annoyance of her teammates. Her personality is very polarizing. At times she can be polite as seen during her first interactions with the other contestants, but on other occasions she can be bossy, competitive and even manipulative. Though in her eyes, she isn’t as bad as someone as Heather, because she wouldn’t go as far as reading someone’s diary, and sabotaging relationships. But that isn’t saying much, considering how, outside of Bridgette, and to an extent Owen, she was one of the more disliked campers. Because of how she believes she was unfairly voted off in TDI and Action, she returns to TDI again for another chance.

Chapter Text

A/N: The first chapter is officially here everyone! Let the games begin!

DISCLAIMER: I don't own any of the characters in this story! All rights go their respective owners.

With that out of the way, I hope you all enjoy!

1/25: Fixed some errors pointed out by G-man 2.0. Thanks! Also added some introductions and Confession dialogue that I either forgot, were suggested, or completely new ones that I thought of adding after going back in to make changes.

After a few seconds the cameras start to roll, recording Chris.

"Yo! We're coming at you live from Camp Wawanakwa! Somewhere in Muskoka Ontario! I'm your host Chris McLean! Dropping another season of the hottest new reality show on television right now! If you've watched both seasons up to this far, awesome! If not, not to worry! So for some of our newer viewers, here's the deal, 56 campers. That's right! 56, have signed up to be at this crummy old summer camp. They'll compete in challenges against each other, and face the judgement of their fellow campers." A piece of wooden boardwalk pulls down, showing a picture of a boat. "After each challenge, one team will either win a reward or watch one of their team members walk down the dock of shame, take a ride on the loser boat, and leave total drama island for good."

Chris then goes to an area of the camp with tree stumps. "Their fate will be decided here at the dramatic campfire ceremonies where all but one camper will receive a marshmallow. And in the end, only one will be left standing and will be rewarded with cheesy tabloid fame and a fortune which let's face it, they'll probably blow in a week. To survive they'll have to battle black flies, grizzly bears, disgusting camp food. And each other. Every moment will be captured with the hundreds of cameras situated throughout the camp. Now, if you've watched the first two season, like I said, you're probably familiar with what I'm about to say next. And you're probably asking yourself, besides the larger number of campers, what's different?"

Total Drama Island – Recap Music Plays

"A few things actually. For starters, we asked the fans to give their input on who they want to see in this season." Chris says as the cameras cut to previous footage of Chris reading a list of requested contestants.

Chris then pointed at the camera to acknowledge the fans. "You voted, and we listened. All approved by the network, we took your picks and brought them here. They were split down the middle. Half would be chosen by the network, while the other half would be chosen by the viewers. And we decided to pull from a larger variety of places. Not just the world! The multiverse! But that's not all the changes we've made this season to make this the biggest season yet. But I think I'll keep the rest a secret. It's more fun that way. Who will come out on top in the end potential madness that'll unfold? Who will crumble under the pressure?" The camera began to zoom out as he said the last three words of his sentence. "Find out on Total… Drama… Multiversus!"

(Intro Sequence TBA until campers arrive)

*Off Camera During the break*

Chris' phone rings. He sees that its from the network and answers it. "Hello?"

The person on the other side begins to talk, with Chris only saying one or two words in response.

"Uh huh. What? Seriously? Okay then. Bye." Chris hands up.

"So apparently Multiversus is copyrighted. We're gonna have to replace and edit that Multiversus line out." Chris said to his camera crew. They recorded the line again, this time with something different.

(Break ends)

The cameras begin rolling again for him to go live.

"Welcome back to Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition! It's time to meet our contestants!" Chris said.

A boat was approaching the docks. Off it came an attractive looking girl with shoulder-length, curly, strawberry blonde hair, fair skin, and pale green eyes. She wore her usual school attire with a plaid skirt, red knee high socks and black Mary Jane shoes.

"Our first viewer pick! From lightningburst. Heather Chandlers!" Chris announced to the audience as she approached him.

"So it looks like I'm the first one here. Perfect. I get more camera time." Heather said, as she flicks her hair.

"Chris." Heather said, greeting him.

"Heather. Not only are you the first one here, but you're also the first viewer pick. Any thoughts on that?" Chris asked.

Heather grins. "I asked the other Heathers to put in a good word for me. But even the rest of the world knows a sexy girl when they see one." Heather said before looking around.

"Ugh. I hope where we're staying inside is a lot better than this." Heather said, annoyed after seeing her surroundings.

"Spoiler alert: It's not. Now if you don't mind, wait over there." Chris said, grinning and pointing to the opposite end of the dock.

"[censored] me. The amount of money I get better be worth it." Heather said, picking up her bags and going where Chris instructed.

"And that folks is our first use of censorship! A lot faster than I expected to be honest." Chris started to explain to the audience. "Any time one of our contestants says a no-no word, they'll be censored out, or edited. Or both. Most likely just censored. Got to keep this at a certain audience rating." He finished.

"Looks like you've got company Heather! The next contestant is about to arrive!" Chris said as a boat was fast approaching.

A boy with brown hair and a gold-trimmed long-sleeved overcoat and darker colored shoulder pads. This is over a light blue sleeveless shirt. His pants are grey with white pinstriped patches on his hips that are outlined blue, with the pants being tucked into his black boots. For accessories, he wears suspender-like straps on his waist, blue hexagonal-shaped goggles on his head, fingerless black gloves and of course, a belt on his pants.

He was on the deck, confidently looking ahead. The boat arrives to the docks after a few seconds.

"Yo! Dan the man! What's up?" Chris said, greeting him as he came off the boat with his bags.

"How's it going? I'm so psyched to be here." Dan said before going where Heather was.

"Hey, how's it going?" Dan said, greeting himself to her.

Her arms were folded, already annoyed before he even got here and wasn't in the mood to speak to him. "Hmph."

"Uh huh." Dan said, unsure how to react before looking around.

"So I guess we're the only ones here huh? Guess no one else signed up." Dan said.

"Uh no. The others just haven't arrived yet. You're the second one to get here." Chris said.

Sweat came down Dan's face and scratched it, a little embarrassed, even though it was just in front of one girl. "Oh. I knew that."

"And here's the next contestant. A returning fan favorite requested by PrincessGumballWaterson777. The surfer girl, Bridgette!" Chris said as the boat approached.

"Yo, Bridgette! You seem to be a fan favorite. You were voted to come back for this season by the viewers!" Chris said as she got on the docks.

"Really? Wow. Thanks!" Bridgette said, trying to avoid blushing when looking at the camera and speaking to the audience.

Bridgette goes where Dan and Heather are.

"Some new faces!" Bridgette said, smiling.

"I'm Bridgette!" She said, extending a hand. Dan takes it and they shake.

"Dan. Nice to meet you!" He said, giving a friendly smile.

Bridgette looks at Heather. "Hey! I'm Bridgette!" She said, giving her a friendly wave.

Heather gave her a bit of a look.

"Okayyy." Bridgette said, frowning for a little, not really liking how her first interaction with a new girl on the camp was going so far. But it didn't take long for her to get back to her usual positive attitude.

"Alright. Next up, an international contestant! From France! Marinette Dupain-Cheng requested by 1_true_believer_3000!" Chris said. Marinette approached Chris. She has a fair complexion with shoulder-length black hair with blue reflections that were tied back in pigtails. She was wearing a very dark gray blazer with rolled-up sleeves with a pink t-shirt that has a design of pink flowers and black leaves underneath the blazer. Along with her purse, she has a smaller bag and a rolling suitcase that was red and black.

"Hi!" Marinette said to Chris.

"Bonjour! You were requested to participate by a viewer. Any thoughts?" Chris asked.

"Really? I don't know what to say! Thank you! I really appreciate having this opportunity." Marinette said before approaching the others.

"So you're from France huh? Nice! I'm Bridgette!" She said, giving another friendly greeting to a new face.

"Marinette! It's so nice to meet you all!" Marinette replied, giving a friendly wave.

"Next up, another viewer's choice from an Anonymous Guest! They're also our first duo for the season. Bloo & Mac!" Chris said. They both got out of the boat.

While one of them was a blue dome cylinder, the other was a boy with long brown hair. He wore a red t-shirt with a white sweater underneath and had a dark green backpack with tan khakis and black and white shoes.

"Bloo! Mac! Welcome!" Chris said.

"Chris-meister! I just wanna say that I absolutely loove your show. You will totally not regret bringing me here, because I'm awesome." Bloo said pointing to himself on the last part.

"Thanks. And apparently someone else thinks so too, because you were picked by a viewer to participate." Chris said.

"Ha! Even the rest of the world knows I'm awesome!" Bloo said.

"From what we've gotten from Frankie Foster and your mother Mac, it says that Bloo is an…imaginary friend?" Chris asked, an eyebrow raised.

"Yep." Mac said.

"I would say you're a little too old to have imaginary friends, but for you, this isn't the case." Chris said. "Any reason you decided to tag along before the next contestant arrives?" Chris asked.

"Yeah. To make sure Bloo stays out of trouble." Mac said.

"Pff. Oh please Mac, I won't cause too much trouble here. And besides, you gotta do what you gotta do to win! If you would've seen the show you'd know this!" Bloo said as they walked to where the other contestants were.

"I think you should be in elementary school, not playing imaginary friend. This isn't kindergarten. Besides, how does that even work anyway?" Heather asked.

"I have to admit, his presence here does feel out of place." Drago, Dan's partner Bakugan said to him, floating next to him in his ball form.

"What was that?" Bridgette asked.

"Oh that? This is Drago, my Bakugan." Dan said gesturing to where he was, above his left shoulder.

"What's a bakugan?" Marinette asked.

"You guys seriously never heard of Bakugan?" Dan asked in disbelief. Heather gave no response.

"Nope." Mac said.

Bridgette shrugged. "Sorry."

"Duude. What is that thing? Is that like some sort of special new toy? Can I hold it? Please?" Bloo asked.

"I am not a toy." Drago said, a little offended to be called that.

"Bakugan is a game where-"

"Oh would you look at that? The next boat's coming. Nerd session's over already." Heather said. This caused Dan and Bridgette to frown at her.

"Bakugan is not a 'nerd game'!" Dan started.

"Heather's right. Not about the nerd part. About the contestant. The next one's about to arrive." Chris said.

"Next, we've got yet another fan request, this one from from EndeavorT! The famous hero of the galaxy! Ben Tennyson!" Chris said.

Ben gets off the boat with a small suitcase and a rolling suitcase.

Another small suitcase was sent his way from off the boat. "Thanks." He called out.

"Probably should have just gone Four Arms. Would have made this a whole lot easier." Ben said to himself. He wore a black shirt with a green line going down the middle and shoulders with the number "10" on it in white in the center of the shirt.

"Ben! Glad to have you on the show man!" Chris said.

"Glad to be here Chris." Ben said.

"You had some votes in from the fans for you to be here. Wanna share your thoughts about that?" Chris said.

"I figured. Of course they'd want me on reality TV." Ben said frankly, not in a cocky manner. "Half those votes probably came from Jimmy."

"Don't know. What I do know is that this'll definitely be a ratings booster." Chris said, grinning as Ben went to where the others were.

"Hey, how's it going? Ben Tennyson." Ben said, greeting the others.

"Hi! I'm Marinette!" Marinette said, waving.

"What's up? I'm Bridgette." Bridgette said.

"Heather." She said, giving him a bit of a flirtatious look.

Bridgette had an eyebrow raised for a second before returning to normal.

"Sup man. Name's Dan." He notices Ben's watch. "Nice watch."

"Thanks." Ben said. He assumed that this was someone that wasn't familiar with him. He also was pretty surprised to know that the contestants here treated him normally. While it's great being famous, sometimes it's great to not have everyone screaming at you for an autograph or trying to kill you.

"You're Ben Tennyson? The Ben Tennyson? This is so awesome!" Bloo said. "I've got to see you transform! Just once! Can I see? Can I see? Can I see? Pleeeeeease?" Bloo was hopping around as he did so.

"Spoke too soon." Ben thought.

Just then, someone else was heard stepping on the docks which caused Ben to look up. It was a tall man with bright red hair styled in a mohawk with the sides shaved. He was wearing a brown,long-sleeved collared shirt with the sleeves rolled up, brown gloves, a yellow belt, black pants and knee-length combat boots. He also wore two small hoop earrings in his left ear. He gave a fist bump to Chris.

"Doyle. What's up?" Chris said.

"Looks like the party's already started." Doyle said as he walked to where the others were. Compared to the others, it was easy to tell that he was the oldest out of all of them, which made him stand out compared to the rest. Not as much as Bloo, but still looked different compared to the rest. He instantly recognized the teen with brown hair with the watch.

"Ben right? My nephew talked a lot about you." Doyle said. "Wish I was there to see Argost go down again."

"Argost? You're talking about Zak. The Saturdays right?" Ben said, recognizing the name of the villain and former Weird World host.

"You got it." Doyle said.

"Contestant number eight! Requested by PowerSpider2457! Peter Parker!" Chris announced.

Peter got off the boat.

"Peter, you were another fan request!" Chris said.

Peter looked shocked. "Me? If it wasn't from Gwen, Harry or Aunt May I'm not buying it."

Peter looked around, camera now in his hand.

"Hey everyone." Peter said, unsure of what else to say.

"Don't I know you from somewhere?" Doyle asked.

"Maybe from the Daily Bugle?" Peter proposed, though he did in fact recognize him, from when they met in New York when he was Spider-Man.

"You mean the Spider-Man newspaper? Nah. I've heard of it but I don't read it." Doyle said.

"How is that even still selling anyway? He's definitely Will Harangue's biggest hero." Ben said.

"Beats me." Peter said, shrugging. "I get the pictures, but J Jonah does what he wants with them pretty much."

"Wait, you take pictures of Spider-Man? That's so cool!" Mac said.

"Yeah man. That's gotta be such a cool job." Bridgette said.

"Yeah. Pays decent enough too." Peter said, looking around for something to take a picture of. "Though this isn't exactly gonna be a money maker I bet." He said, referring to the camp.

"Next up! Looks like one of you is gonna be seeing double! Ben Tennyson! Again." Chris said, scratching his head a little wondering how that was even possible. Ben also raised an eyebrow. He was about to find out.

The boy stepped off the boat. His hair was unkept, had green cargo pants with white and black tennis shoes, and he wore a black-striped, white t-shirt.

"Huh. So this actually wasn't a typo." Chris said. "Ben! Welcome to the island! Again!"

"Again? The heck are you talkin' about? I've never seen this place before in my life." Ben said, before looking around. "And from the looks of things I don't think I wanna be here a second time."

"Yeah well, you're stuck here now." Chris said referring to his boat leaving. "And before you say something about leaving without a boat, you signed the contract. Which means, you gotta stay here."

"Hey, it'll all be worth once I win the-" Ben said as he was walking towards the other contestants, but stopped when he saw the teen with brown hair and shirt with the number 10 on it.

"-money." Ben finished. "Weird. You look kinda-"

"Like you?" The older Ben said, showing him his Omnitrix.

"Cool!" The younger Ben said. "So this is kinda like that time I met the future me. But a lot, lot older." He said, referring to Ben 10,000.

"Cool! This is even better than cool! There's two of you here!" Bloo said, excited.

"The problem is, how are you even here?" The older Ben asked.

"You'll have to answer that later, our next contestant is here. One of four Cerulean City Gym leaders along with her sisters, Misty!" Chris announced.

Misty rolled her suitcase, with some sort of creature in an egg in her other hand with a small orange back on her back. A yellow duck-like creature was also beside her, carrying a suitcase.

The creature in the egg was the Pokemon Togepi, while the yellow duck-like creature was the Pokemon Psyduck.

"Misty." Chris said, greeting himself.

"Hi! You must be Chris!" Misty said, in a friendly manner.

"The one and only." Chris said.

"Those are some weird looking pets don't you think?" Dan whispered to the older Ben.

"I've certainly seen weirder." He replied back.

"Any reason you've got a duck for a pet?" The younger Ben asked Misty.

"I'll have you know that Psyduck is not just a pet. Although he can get annoying a times." Misty said.

"Well if it's not a pet then it must be some sort of new Bakugan. Drago, you seen these guys before?" Dan asked.

Drago comes out of his ball form again to fly again and takes a look at the two while still near Dan's shoulder.

"Hmm…. I don't seem to recognize either of these two." Drago said.

"Bakugan? These are Pokemon silly." Misty said, laughing a little.

"A Pokemon? What's that?" Dan asked.

Misty had a look of surprise on her face. "You really don't know what a Pokemon is?" Misty asked.

"Nope. Sorry." Dan said.

"Pokemon are all over the world. Many trainers consider Pokemon to be their friends and partners. It's been like that since the very beginning." Misty said.

"They don't sound too different from animals." Bridgette said, smiling at the Togepi.

"Speaking of Pokemon." Misty says before pulling out a Pokeball. "Psyduck return!" Said Pokemon goes inside of the Pokeball before she puts it away.

"Friends and partners huh? Sounds like you and me buddy." Dan said to Drago.

"And Bakugan as a whole. Perhaps this is the case of Misty being from another world like our Earth, similar to the Monsuno." Drago said referring to when that particular alternate Earth had crossed over with theirs.

"What was that?" Mac asked Misty.

"Huh. I never thought about that." Dan said before putting a hand on his chin to think. "And come to think of it that does make sense." He said to Drago.

Misty shows him the Pokeball. "Any Pokemon trainers catch go into these Pokeballs. They're a place for Pokemon to rest whenever they get tired or if they get knocked out in a pokemon battle."

"Battle? Now you're talkin' my language." Dan said.

"Riley Freeman! Escobar! Young Reezy! Sup man!" Chris said, referring to the next contestant. It was an African-American boy with cornrows braided towards the back. He had on a white t-shirt with military green cargo pants and black timberland boots.

"What up Chris? And don't ever do that [censored] again. Just call me Riley aight?" Riley said, dapping him.

"Sure thing!" Chris said.

"Sup [censored]." Riley said to the rest of the contestants. Some of them gasped.

"What?" Riley said, wondering what he did.

"Our next contestant! Not only has he covered wars, but he's also survived 4 days in a mall full of zombies! He's also exposed the U.S. for their role in the first ever zombie outbreak in the country's history, fought a Special Forces leader on top of a freakin' tank, hand to hand, and above a crowd of zombies! And won!" Chris said, looking at the list of contestants on the paper, and reading the notes about some of them. "Now that is bad[censored]! Frank West!" Chris said, genuinely meaning it as Frank approached.

"Frank! What's up?" Chris said.

"Hey, how's it going?" Frank said. He had on a black suit jacket, with a white dress shirt and black dress shoes. Hanging around his neck was a camera. Something that he never goes anywhere without. He is a photojournalist after all.

"Dude, I'm looking at the notes here. With your story, you could make like a killing talking about what you did instead of being here." Chris said to him.

"Yeah. I did. Had a book too. A lot can happen in between those years." Frank said, referring to his talk show Undercover being cancelled.

"Damn son! So you just take pictures and kill zombies and [censored] and you get to write a book off that [censored]? Where can I sign up?" Riley said to Frank.

"Trust me son, after the hell that I've been through, and still going through, you don't want that job." Frank said.

"So what you kill 'em with? Some assault rifles? Some bats? How much money you made off those books?" Riley asked, sounding as if he completely ignored what Frank said seconds ago.

"Whatever I could find in the mall kid." Frank started to explain. "Bats, tasers, shotguns, pistols, chainsaws, even just my good old hands if I had nothing else." The others, except for the Bens, Riley, Bloo and Doyle look shocked.

"Damn." Doyle said.

"You fight zombies for real! You know, Mac and I kinda fought zombies too back on Halloween. We called ourselves the zombie fighters! We could totally be a team! Watch." Bloo said before jumping on Mac. "Zombie fighters! Da da da da da!"

"Bloo!" Mac said, trying to get his attention.

"Zombie fighters! Da da da da da da! Zombie! Da da-"

"Bloo!" Mac yelled even louder, getting him off and causing him to fall down.

"Ow! What was that for?" Bloo asked.

Chris clears his throat. "Thank you. As I was going to say earlier…. meet Yang Xiao Long!" Chris announced. "Aw, It doesn't even feel the same." Chris said, frowning at Bloo. He couldn't even say who requested her onto the show.

"Sorry." Bloo said, trying to laugh it off.

"Anyways, the next boat should be arriving in about a minute or two." Chris said.

"This is an… interesting way to meet everyone." Yang said, standing with the others. When she accepted the invitation in search of a new adventure, this isn't what she expected. At least not in the beginning.

"Last time I was here it wasn't that hectic in the beginning. I'm Bridgette! And nice hair." She said, introducing herself.

"What's up Bridgette? And thanks!" Yang said, smiling back. For the moment, she seems to have already created a friendly relationship.

Frank looked at the 10 year-old kid that was next to him. "Hey I recognize that watch."

"He right. That watch look raw as [censored]. Where'd you get that?" Riley asked.

"I was wondering when you'd notice." Both Bens said at the same time to Frank, which caused them to look at each other. "And to answer your question Riley, you can't exactly get this from anywhere." The older Ben said.

"It's a limited edition? Damn!" Riley said, looking a little dejected at the fact that he can't get the watch for himself.

"Okay, what's going on here?" Frank said.

"That's me from the past. I think. I'm not too sure about that. Or how he's even here." Ben said.

"You guys met before?" Bridgette asked.

"Yeah. When I was 10. In Indiana. A zombie outbreak was happening there. My grandpa, and cousin and I just so happened to hear it on the news so we went there to check it out. That was when we met Frank. It only opened up a bigger can of worms when Animo got involved." Older Ben said, giving the gist of it.

"Indiana? I met Frank in Denver." The younger Ben said.

The older Ben raised an eyebrow.

"Our next contestant has arrived! The party guy! Mordecai!" Chris announced.

Mordecai got off the boat with his two suitcases.

"Chris! Sup dude. Still can't believe I'm actually here." Mordecai gives a fist bump to Chris.

"Nothin' much bro." Chris said.

"Aw man! That [censored] naked!" Riley said, trying to shield his eyes.

"I never wear clothes." Mordecai said, shrugging. "Look it's not like you can see-" Mordecai started before stopping himself. "Never mind."

"Raph! How's it going?" Chris said as the turtle stepped down. He gave Raph a fist bump.

"Another one of our viewer requests from G-man 2.0." Chris said, referring to Raph.

"Viewer request huh? Appreciate it." Raph said to the camera before going where the other contestants were.

"Raph?" Doyle said, recognizing the turtle from when they met in New York.

"You here too?" Raph asked before giving him a fist bump.

"Yeah. Running your own show ain't cheap." Doyle said.

"Hey, I remember you. We met when Bishop's men were after me." The older Ben said.

Raph couldn't seem to recognize him. "Ben Tennyson. The kid that had the Omnitrix. Your brother tried to help fix it."

"Kid? Man, you've gotten older." Raph said, recognizing him now after he heard that.

"These real?" Riley asked, referring to the twin sai Raph had.

"Yep." Raph said.

"Can I hold 'em?" Riley asked.

"I think they're better off in my hands kid. Wouldn't want ya to get hurt." Raph said.

"You can trust me! I get into fights with my brother all the time!" Riley said.

"Small little fist fights ain't the same as a handlin' ninja weapons kid." Raph said.

"Nah man, see my brother fights with-" Riley started before Chris started to announce the next contestant.

"Another international contestant! This time from Japan! He's the current Featherweight Boxing Champ in Japan and is currently 13-1 in his young boxing career! All wins by Knockout! Ippo Makunouchi!" Chris said. The boat approached after a few seconds and he stepped off it. He has black, short and shaggy hair and thick eyebrows. His attire was nothing too flashy, wearing a plain blue t-shirt, and some black sweatpants. He had a couple of suitcases.

"Ippo! How's it going?" Chris said, knowing from the notes that Ippo has some understanding of English.

Ippo bows. "Mr. McLean. It's an honor to be here on your show sir." Ippo said.

"You don't have to do that. Just call me Chris man." Chris said to him.

"Yes, sir." Ippo said before going to the others.

"This the [censored] that won 13 boxing fights? Why he bowin'?" Riley whispered to the younger Ben who only shrugged.

"Hey everyone! It's great to meet you all." Ippo said before bowing to them all.

"I know the next boat's arriving but I just have to know. You're the current champ in your weight class, and you've only lost one match. I'm sure you make a killing off your boxing career. Why sign up for a place like this?" Chris asked.

"Well for starters I haven't gotten any boxing matches. Takamura says everyone's too scared to go up against me because of the Dempsey Roll, but I don't think that's the case. I think everyone's trying to train hard. I thought this would be a good way to get some money until then outside of the family fishing boat." Ippo explained.

"Daaang." Riley said.

"I know, not having boxing matches for that long-" Ippo started.

"No not you, her!" Riley said, pointing to the girl coming off the boat. She had red hair, an hourglass figure, a purple top, dress, pink pantyhose and purples shoes. She also has a purple headband and a green scarf to top it off.

She went to where the others were after greeting Chris.

"Meet one of five contestants requested to be on this show by an Anonymous Guest, a part of the mystery solving team, Mystery Incorporated! Daphne Blake!" Chris said as she approached the others.

"I ain't gon' lie, that girl is hot." Riley whispered to Mac.

"Hi everyone! I'm Daphne!" She said, greeting everyone.

"I'm Bridgette!"

"Yang. I love your hair!" Yang said.

"Thanks! Yours too!" Daphne replied back.

"I have to say, if you were back at my school, I'd make you an honorary Heather." Heather said.

"Why does she kinda sound like Frankie?" Bloo asked.

"Courtney! Welcome back!" Chris said, grinning at her.

"I know you want to laugh Chris, and it's not funny." Courtney takes a breath. "Just breathe Courtney. You survived being on this place for weeks last time, you can do it again." She said to herself as she goes to the others.

"I am laughing. On the inside. And yes, seeing you get kicked off the island even after you tried using your lawyers is still totally hilarious." Chris said, still grinning.

"Hi everyone! Looks like we have some all new faces!" Courtney said before noticing Bridgette. "Except you Bridgette! Hey!" Courtney said waving at her.

Bridgette waved back. Despite Courtney's issues in the past, she's willing to let bygones be bygones and have a (somewhat)fresh start for this season, especially considering there's the chance they'll be teammates again.

"Meet our contestant from the 19th century! At his request, and the network's approval, he has been chosen to participate here in this competition! Ryoma!" Chris announced as the boat came to the docks.

The dark-skinned warrior leapt down the boat. He has long greenish-black hair which is tied in a ponytail and black eyes. He was wearing a yellow spotted vest under an indigo blue traditional Japanese garb. His sandals are dark yellow, and has a black sword holster for his katana on the left side of his waist and a red sword holster for his long black katana on the right side.

"Oh [censored] it's a ni[censored] samurai!" Riley said.

"Ryoma! Welcome to the 21st century man!" Chris said.

Ryoma nodded before looking at the others that were already here, not moving.

"Them [censored] real! I thought that was only in movies and TV! Like that movie and show Samuel L. Jackson played in!" Riley said.

"My apologies. Greetings." Ryoma said to Chris before going to the others.

"So you all are my competition. I hope you all can provide me a challenge, and vice-versa." Ryoma said.

"So you're from the 19th century? How is that even possible?" Doyle asked.

"I'm not entirely sure myself. But I was sent the invitation. The invitation claimed that there are challenges here, so I decided to enter. This will be a great test of my skill. If I win, it will bring me one step closer to becoming the ultimate warrior!" Ryoma said.

"By the way Ryoma, that isn't all of your competition. The rest are still on their way here." Chris said.

Ryoma nodded.

"That's one [censored] you prolly don't wanna [censored] with. I should know. My older brother know martial arts and he whoop [censored]'s [censored]. And he only 10!" Riley said to Mac and younger Ben.

"I'm sure I can take 'em easy." The younger Ben said confidently.

"What kind of household are you in for you to just speak like that?" Courtney asked as the next boat was approaching. Chris was announcing the next contestant. Some were paying attention, some weren't, focusing on Riley.

"The Woodcrest Suburbs." Riley said. "Besides, my granddad does it. He once said [censored] 46 times in a single day."

"YEEEAAH!" A yellow sponge said getting off a boat with suitcase.

"SpongeBob! I love the energy! Are you ready?" Chris asked the sponge. Along with his usual attire, he had a water tank to make sure he could breathe here.

"Is that a… talking sponge?" Doyle said.

"I'M READY!" Spongebob said before going to the others.

"I'm ready! I'm ready! I'm ready!" Spongebob said while there.

"You have to at least admire the enthusiasm." Bridgette said, to which many others agreed.

"Hi everyone! I'm Spongebob!"

"I thought you were only on TV." Riley commented.

"Oh you mean the Krusty Krab TV commercial?" Spongebob asked.

"What? No! I'm talking about on the TV show Spongebob!" Riley said.

"A TV show? With me on it? Well, a sponge could dream." Spongebob said.

"Man, never mind." Riley said.

"The next three members of Mystery Inc. are here! Fred Jones! Along with the duo Shaggy & Scooby!" Chris announced.

"Fred! Shaggy! Scooby! What's up?" Chris said.

Fred gave Chris a firm handshake. "It's good to be here Chris. Wow, I still can't believe I'm on reality TV! Hey mom! Dad!" Fred said before going to where the others were.

"Like, we're being recorded live! I still can't believe it either! Can you pal?" Shaggy said, talking to Scooby.

"W'm ready wor my woseup!" Scooby said which only my Shaggy laugh.

"Hey everyone!" Fred said before noticing the teen with the t-shirt with the number ten on it and the photojournalist.

"No way! Ben Tennyson and Frank West are on this show?" Fred said, starstruck.

"Like who's Frank West?" Shaggy asked, already familiar with Ben. "Also Ben, can Scoob and I have an autograph?"

"Make that three!" Fred said.

"Sure thing." Ben said. "Where do you want me to sign?"

Fred realized there wasn't anywhere to sign. "Oh. I don't have anything to sign on. Sorry!" He said, a little embarrassed.

"No worries. I can always sign another time." The older Ben said.

"So Shaggy and Scooby caught the boat with you. Any idea where Velma is?" Daphne asked.

"She said she was on another boat. She should be here pretty soon." Fred said to her.

"But as for Frank West, he's only one of the most awesome photojournalists to exist! He survived 4 days in a mall in Willamette Colorado full of zombies. Using his survival instincts and whatever he could find in the mall, he mowed them down one by one, saving people as he did it! He even beat a Special Forces soldier on top of a tank and got to tell the tale! Literally! I still have his book. Really wish I would have brought it with me to get it signed. And my camera!" Fred said.

"Like zombies? You mean, real zombies?!" Shaggy in a fearful manner.

"Yep! In the flesh! Disgusting flesh, but in the flesh!" Fred said.

"Like man, if that's what it takes to be famous as a photojournalist, count me out! I'll stick to publishing a book about food reviews and recipes!" Shaggy said. "With Scoob here as co-author!"

"I appreciate the support. But in today's world, things get old pretty quickly. You don't find the next big thing, couple of years, you're nothing but a has been to the media." Frank said.

"Come on Frank! Don't say that! You're like a living legend in the photojournalist world!" Fred said.

"Sure as hell doesn't seem like it." Frank said.

"Meet Rally Vincent!" Chris announced. Rally stepped off the boat. A young adult of east Indian and English descent, with her father being the former and her mother being the latter, she has dusky skin, and wavy black hair just above her shoulders. She had on a black denim jacket with a white t-shirt underneath. She also had on black pants, with a belt, prioritizing comfort. Black aviator sunglasses covered her eyes.

"Rally!" Chris said, introducing himself.

"Chris." Rally said, shaking hands with the host before going to where the others were.

"What's your story?" Doyle asked, to which he was met with a raised eyebrow from her.

"Everyone here's got something going for them it seems." Doyle started to explain before pointing out some of the cast. "They're mystery solvers. That's a photojournalist. Who's fought zombies. He uses profanity. And I mean a lot. That's a boxer. And that's a talking blue jay and a talking ninja turtle. And I'm a bounty hunter. Need I say more?" Doyle finished. He also noticed that when he said bounty hunter, she had a slight reaction.

"Look, I know bounty hunting gets a bad rep at times but I'm not the guy you think I am." Doyle said.

"It's cool. You kill [censored]s for money." Riley said.

"Not exactly. I don't go after anybody or hurt em unless they deserve it. So there are certain jobs I'm not gonna take." Doyle said.

"I sell guns at a gunsmith shop back in Chicago along with my partner. Anything you need help with or need to know, come to the Gunsmith Cats store." Rally said. If she was going to explain what she does, she could get some free advertising for it too.

"So you sell guns? What kind you got?" Riley asked.

"A lot more than you know kid." Rally answered.

"You think you can sell me some?" Riley asked.

"You can't be serious." Rally said.

"A [censored] gotta defend himself out in these streets." Riley said.

"You're well under the age of legality for carrying a gun. Once you reach the legal age, then we can talk." Rally said.

"Man I'm legal! I'm just a grown [censored] man in a little kid's body! How else you explain me being able to beat Mr. DuBois, a whole lawyer, in a legal court case for R. Kelly?" Riley said.

Some of the other contestants raised an eyebrow at Riley's statement. Including Chris himself.

"But didn't you say earlier that your brother was 10 earlier?" Mac said.

"Yeah. He ten years older than me." Riley lied.

"Look, all of this is cute but there's nothing you can say for me to ever consider selling you a gun." Rally said.

"Come on man! I sho-" Before Riley could finish his statement, and probably say something he'd regret, a boat closed in, making a noise to indicate that it had arrived.

Chris looked to see who was there. "Ah! Another viewer request! From 1_true_believer_3000! Luz Noceda!"

A Dominican-American girl with tan skin wearing a jacket over a purple and white shirt and brown pants stepped off the boat.

"Luz! What's up girl!" Chris said.

"Hey! You're Chris right?" Luz asked.

"Yep, that's me!" Chris said.

"I'm so excited to be here! Thanks so much!" Luz said going to where the others were.

"Don't thank me. Thank the viewers! They got you here upon request!" Chris said.

When Chris said that, Luz came upon a realization. "I'm on reality TV. I'm on reality TV!" Luz said, before blushing. "Someone pinch me! This has to be a dream right?"

"Ow!" She said as someone pinched him. It was Bloo.

"What? You said pinch you." Bloo said.

"Luz? Kid?" Raph said.

"Raph?" Luz said about to give him a high five(or in his case a high three) before looking at the others. "And you're Frank West! And… Ben(s)? And jetpack guy!" Luz said, not being able to remember his name at the moment. These were all people she recalled meeting before during her adventures in the Boiling Isles.

"Doyle."

"Doyle!"

"Oh my gosh! What if my mom's watching? What if Willow's watching? Sweet potato!" Luz said, referring to the nickname she gave her girlfriend Amity Blight.

"Damn girl, calm down!" Riley said.

"Sorry! Sorry! It's just…. Is anyone else hot in here 'cause I sure am! Oh wow! Total Drama!" Luz said, trying to fan herself and calm herself down. Which she was miserably failing it.

Just then a green portal appeared. Out came a man with spiky blue hair, a unibrow wearing a lab coat with a turquoise shirt underneath with brown pants, a drown belt with a yellow buckle, and black shoes.

"Alright, looks like this is the place." Rick said before taking a swig of his beer from his bottle.

"Sup *burp*. Name's Rick. Who the hell are you people?" Rick said. (A/N: Inspired by/a reference to MemeKing the Third's introduction of Rick in his Total Drama Infinite story on fanfiction dot net. It was such an unconventional introduction of a character in Total Drama, that honestly fits him. It made me laugh and I had to reference it here. Also, give his stories a read! They're great!)

"Rick! Glad you could join us! Although I wish you would have taken the boat! That was a rental after all." Chris said, a little upset that the money spent on that rental had gone to waste.

"I know who you are. Chris. I've seen some of your show. Surprisingly I actually sat through some of the episodes without falling asleep in the first five minutes like I do most other shows like this."

"Uh, thanks I guess?" Chris said.

"Considering how much I think reality TV is so [censored]ing boring, you probably should take that as a compliment. But note I said some of the episodes. Not all. And as for the rest of you. Remember when I said who the hell are you people? Don't answer that. I could care less right now. At least not until Morty gets here. And he needs to hurry the hell up before I decided to just turn back around and quit." Rick said before checking to see what universe this was.

"Huh. Looks like this is still the same universe. So we're blessed, or cursed, however you wanna look at it with this show." Rick said.

"Uh yeah, about leaving? You can't. It's in your contract." Chris said, grinning and pulling out the stack of papers.

"Thanks for pointing that out captain obvious. Unlike most dumb[censored]es like Jerry, I actually took the time to read it. Doesn't say anything about me quitting." Rick said.

"Surprisingly, he's right. You are allowed to quit. But if you quit, it does count as an elimination." Chris said.

"Next contestant! This time on the boat! Reimu Hakurei!" Chris said.

Reimu floated a little before landing.

"Reimu." Chris said, greeting her.

"Hello. Judging from the…. different amount of people over there, I suppose you're the host and those are who I'll be facing?" Reimu asked Chris.

"Yep!" Chris said.

She goes to where the others are.

Before she could even greet anyone a man shows up. He was in a lab coat and had green goggles on his neck. The lab coat has brown and black pouches and gold trim with a black turtleneck and white scarf, with his brown vest also having gold buttons and pouches. The Chrononavigator, as a metal gauntlet, was on his right hand.

"Professor Paradox?" Older Ben said, surprised he was here.

"The *urp* [censored] are you doing here?" Rick asked.

"I could say the same to you Rick. I never knew you to be a fan of reality TV." Paradox said, joking with his fellow scientist.

"You know him?" The older Ben asked.

"Yes. Timelines. Dimensions. Universes. They all are contained withing the multiverse. When you travel for as long as I do, you'll find others that do the same thing. Although in Rick's case for travelling through the multiverse, it's always been through his own rules." Rick said.

"The next contestant! From Dakota, Michigan, Virgil Hawkins!" Chris said. Virgil stepped off the both.

"Virgil! V-man!" Chris said, pointing at him in a friendly manner.

"Yo! Chris! I've seen some the show. Not all of it but it's good. Excited to be here." Virgil said before going to where the others were.

"Damn it Paradox. You know that's not entirely the reason. That's only like some of it. And I'm not a fan of reality TV. Most of it is [censored] anyways. Literally, the only reason I'm here is for the money. I don't really give a rat's [censored] about anything else." Rick said.

"I hope to make friends here. But winning the money would be nice for my shrine. I definitely agree!" Reimu said, perking up at her relatability of the motivation to be here with the old man. She decided to take the time to learn a bit of English before getting here, which is how she can understand what Rick is saying.

"Perhaps." Professor Paradox said before looking at the bottle of beer. "Of course. Alcohol is like oxygen to you."

"Shut up. Look, if it means anything, and by that I mean you, 'cause it doesn't to me, I'll drink less when I'm doing the challenges."

A man with spiky black hair going in different directions touched down from off the boat he was on. Similar to when some of the other contestants arrived, it felt as if the air changed. He had on an orange training gi, a blue shirt underneath and blue boots. This man was known as Goku. He touches down.

"So this is the place huh?" Goku said, suitcases in hand.

"Goku! You look disappointed." Chris said, grinning.

"Not exactly what I was expecting but…" Goku said before looking at the others. "I have a feeling I'm gonna have a good time here." Goku said before going to the others.

"Hi everyone!" Goku said, in a cheery tone. "I'm Goku! I can't wait to get this competition started!"

"Looks like you'll get your wish soon. The boats are gonna be bringing some in in bulk. Why? Money. These things are rentals. It costed money to bring you guys here." Chris said, giving a bit of a look at Rick.

"That sounds like a personal problem. You decided to spend the money, not me." Rick said, taking another drink of his beer.

"That [censored] sound like an [censored]hole. But he aight with me. [censored] don't give a [censored] about what others say. That's some real gangsta [censored] right there." Riley whispered to some of the others.

"The final member of Mystery Inc. is here! Velma!" Chris said.

"Sorry I'm late everyone." Velma said to the rest of Mystery Inc.

"Like Velma you missed some crazy shenanigans. There's this guy that fought zombies in a mall for 4 days! Real zombies!" Shaggy said.

"Oh, you mean Frank West!" Velma said, after seeing him.

"You know him?" Fred asked.

"Yes! He's an inspiration for what journalism should be. He was able to expose the U.S. government for their role in the Willamette and Santa Cabeza outbreak. And stopped an unethical practice in meat production with cattle. I even have his book." Velma said before pulling out said book.

"Really? Me too!" Fred said.

"What was they gonna do? I want my meat tasting the same every time I eat it! Pause." Riley said, realizing how weird that sounded out of context.

"Well, the zombies have queens. An insect called the Ampulex Compressa Giganteus. These wasps were genetically modified." Velma started to explain.

"Nerd alert. My dweeb cousin said the same stuff about this guy too." Young Ben said low to Riley.

"Uh sorry I didn't understand you. Try saying that in English." Riley said to Velma.

"In layman's terms, the wasp queens control the zombies. Kill the wasps, they kill the group of zombies they control. They were going to use these to help produce meat from cattle faster, but also cheaper." Velma said.

"Aw man, what the hell? That's nasty man! Frank, you a life savor bruh." Riley said.

"Uh, thanks." Frank said.

"Why would you have his book?" Velma asked Fred out of curiosity.

"He fought zombies! In a mall! How cool is that!" Fred said.

"I know right? It's the reason I got his book." The younger Ben said.

"Same." The older Ben said.

Velma gave a look that said "figures". "Right." She said.

"Look, I don't mean to break up the friendly get together but, you still never answered my question. The [censored] are you doing here?" Rick asked.

"Oh, calm yourself Sanchez. I've been around for thousands of years. Been through so many timelines. Sometimes you just want to… stand still for a moment and enjoy things." Paradox said.

"To tell you the truth, I actually was supposed to be here earlier. But that's neither earlier or later. Or maybe I was supposed to be here later. Time travel can be a tricky thing sometimes." Paradox said, smiling and shrugging.

"Eddy, Richie, Joey! What's up?" Chris said.

"Pleasure bein' here Chris." Eddy said.

"Let's do this Chris! I'm ready to roll!" Joey said, hyped up.

"Got damn it Paradox. Stop [censored]ing around and tell me why you're here." Rick said.

"I was getting to that." Paradox said, keeping his demeanor. "Ben here. The older one, had a question about how the younger one is even here. This version of Ben is actually not the same one." Paradox said.

"What?" The older Ben said, not believing it. He looks just like him.

"Lance, what's up man!" Chris said, to which he only returned a stoic look and a nod, acknowledging Chris and was his form of a greeting before moving on.

"Not much of a talker I see." Chris noted.

Rick scans the younger Ben. "He's right kid. This Ben's from another universe."

Paradox was in another place. "There are a few differences from his story compared to yours, and many that remain the same. But both of you are carving a legacy of the galaxy's greatest heroes. Now then, I'll be taking my leave. I have a feeling Chris will be very upset if I don't. And please, try not to spoil too much of his future for him. You are supposed to share certain events after all. Farewell."

"Is anyone even listening anymore?" Chris asked.

"A pleasure to be on your show. I'm Falcon." Edward said, extending a hand. The 17 year old was wearing his usual pilot attire. He has a pair of dark brown pilot goggles over his blonde hair, with his pilot uniform being red. His cravat was white and he prefers to wear it loose . His boots and gloves are brown. Hailing from Londo, Sun Land in the 19th century, he, like Ryoma wielded one of 12 power stones, a gem that could be used transform them and grant them extra abilities. His, matches his personality: A guy with a fiery attitude and isn't willing to back down from a challenge or those that mess with him, his family or his friends. Though unlike Ryoma, he's reliant on his power stone a lot more, whereas the samurai only uses it when absolutely necessary, preferring to use his skills from his training. Though oddly enough, Falcon is a proficient boxer, and has shown to be a decent fighter without his stone. In his eyes though, it's a weapon that he sees no reason in not using whenever he can.

More contestants stepped down. "Look, just go over there."

As the boat approached, one of the four contestants looked as if his whole world was shattered.

"Squid-" Chris started but was interrupted.

"No no no no no no no! Chris what is the meaning of this?" Squidward said, confronting the host as he got off, which caught the attention of the other contestants who were talking to one another.

"Dude, I have no idea what you're talking about." Chris said, trying to straighten his clothes up.

"What is he doing here?" Squidward said, pointing to Spongebob.

"Falcon?" Ryoma said.

"Ryoma?" Falcon said. Neither was expecting the other to be there. But they both regained their composure. They both gave each other a fist bump, wishing the best of luck to one another.

"He signed up for the show. The network wanted him. That's about all I can give you." Chris said.

"I signed up for this show hoping to get away from him!" Squidward said, putting more emphasis on the word "him".

"Oh hi Squidward!" Spongebob said, waving to him.

"Look, regardless of who you hate or love, you signed up for the show. You signed the contract. You gotta stay here pal."

"Look, you can put me in any one of these crummy cabins on this camp. But you will not put me anywhere near him!" Squidward said.

"I may consider that later on when all the contestants arrive. If you go stand over there and wait for everybody else to arrive. Got it?" Chris said.

"Fine." Squidward said, taking his bags and walking where the others were.

"Hey Squidward! I didn't know you signed up for this camp too!" Spongebob said.

"Just ignore him and he'll go away." Squidward thought.

"We're gonna have so much fun! We'll play games, and roast marshmallows and-blah blah blah…" Squidward started to tune him out.

"Don't worry Squidward, he won't be around long enough for him to annoy you, he'll probably be one of the first to get voted off." Squidward thought.

"Homer! Beast Boy! Cyborg! What's up?" Chris said.

"Chris! What up man!" Cyborg said giving him a high five. He was an African-American man with a large frame and was half machine, half man, with much of him consisting of cybernetic parts.

"Chris the beast! My man!" Beast Boy said. He was a teenager with green skin.

"Ha ha! I see what you did there." Chris said, pointing at him.

"Ladies." Beast Boy said, only for Courtney to roll her eyes at his obvious attempt to hit on them.

"Hey! Where's the resort? I was told there would be a resort with food here! Especially donuts." Homer said. He had yellow skin, almost no hair to the point that he was nearly bald, and had a gut on him.

"Sorry dude, I have no idea what you're talking about." Chris said.

"Like Scoob, this guy's got the right idea. Maybe we should sign up for that camp!" Shaggy said to Scooby.

"Of course you do Chris. You probably lied like you did last time." Courtney said.

"No, seriously. I actually didn't. I have no idea what you're talking about." Chris said.

"Really? Then why does it say that here on this contract and brochure?" Homer said, showing him both.

"Ha! Good job Homer! Ya got him now!" Homer's brain said.

Chris takes both from him. He reads both.

"Okay, first of all, I did not send a brochure. This is literally a regular summer camp, with pictures of a spa, and a donut shop glued onto them. Second, this isn't the real contract. This was reprinted and replaced. Some of the words on here aren't even spelled correctly. The real contract is here with me." Chris said showing him the stack of contracts.

"What? Let me see that!" Homer said and takes the papers back. He notices the spelling errors that Chris was talking about.

"D'OH!" He then realizes who could have possibly did this.

"Everyone! Cover your ears! And if you're on TV, cover your kids' ears too!" Homer said.

"I'll kill him! I'll [censored]ing kill him! That [censored]!"

Some of the contestants, like Bloo, Mac, Bridgette, and even Courtney's eyes widened.

"Get me home so I can strangle Bart!" Homer said.

"Sorry man. You're not going anywhere. You signed the contract, you gotta stay here." Chris said.

"Technically you don't. You can *urp* quit." Rick said.

Homer's nostrils then went off. "I know beer when I smell it! Gimme!" Homer said.

"Hell no! Get your own!" Rick said, taking a swig.

"I said give it here!" Homer said, leaping at him.

"Did you not hear what I said? No!" Rick said, trying to keep the beer away.

"Gimme!" Homer said.

"Chris! Aren't you going to do something?" Marinette asked.

"Nope. It makes for good TV." Chris said.

"Humans. It's like your species is drawn to unnecessary violence." Drago said.

Frank got in between them. "Calm down. Jesus. I love a good drink too, but do you really think it's a good idea to be fighting here and drunk right now?" Frank asked.

"Why not?" Simpson and Rick said simultaneously. Homer continued to reach for his beer.

"It's the only way for me to tolerate this show with Morty not being here." Rick said.

Suddenly, a spinning top knocked the beer out of his hands. It was from the girl with the pink hair and catlike features Mariah. This spinning top was actually called a Beyblade.

"Alright, who the [censored] did that?" Rick said.

"I did." Mariah said. "And Frank's right. Everyone needs to calm down. That beer's the problem, so I got rid of it." She said, as her Galux returned to her.

"What was that Drago?" Dan asked, wondering what exactly that was she brought out to knock the beer out of his hands.

"I'm not sure." Drago said.

"Normally I would be p[censored]ed, but coming from someone as young as you. I actually respect it." Rick said.

"Next up! We've got our next set of contestants! Vicky! And Rigby!" Chris announced.

"Out of the way!" Vicky said, bumping Rigby and knocking him out of the way.

"Ow!" Rigby said.

"All right Chris, if I'm gonna be staying at this dump, I need to know that it'll be worth it. How much money will I get if I win?" Vicky said.

"Straight to the point. Nice. But not nice enough for you to get an answer right now. Now wait over there with everyone else." Chris said.

Vicky rolled her eyes before seeing Fred and Edward Falcon. "Hubba hubba."

"Hi I'm Vicky." Fred said, interrupting his talk with the older Ben.

"Hey! How's it going?" Fred said, completely oblivious to the fact that Vicky was blinking at him in a flirtatious manner. Like Heather did earlier. Which caused Daphne to roll her eyes.

Just then, Vicky was broken out of her love spell when a car appeared out of nowhere. It was a DeLorean. The doors lifted up and out came a teenager with an orange vest over a denim jacket, over a buttoned-up plaid shirt. With him was an older scientist with grey hair and a lab coat that was buttoned up. The younger man was named Marty McFly while the latter was Doc Emmett Brown.

"Woaah." Mordecai and Rigby said simultaneously.

The older man took off his glasses. "Great Scott!"

The younger man took a look around.

"Where the hell are we Doc?"

"Where? You should be asking the more important question Marty! When! And according to this, it says we're in the year of 2023!" Doc said.

"2023? The hell happened? We're supposed to be back home!" Marty said.

Doc goes to look at Mr. Fusion reactor. It looked to have been fried. "It looks like the reactor has somehow overloaded." He said.

"Any way we can fix it?" Marty asked.

"I am afraid not. In most cases, we'd get the fuel needed to go to and from where we're coming from, regardless if we're going to the past or the future. But it seems like it overloaded from the constant strain from time traveling. We were supposed to be sent 22 years back to our present time. Instead, we've gone 40 years past that!"

"Oh man, this is heavy Doc." Marty said, before realizing something.

"If we're in 2023, then they have to have plutonium right? Or another Mr. Fusion." Marty reasoned.

"That is a possibility. But you'll need to interact with as few people as possible." Doc said.

"I think it's a little too late for that Doc." Marty said, referring to the other people that were there.

"Dude is that a DeLorean?" Mordecai asked.

"Some freaky looking costumes there." Marty said, referring to Mordecai and Rigby.

"These aren't costumes man." Rigby said.

Marty blinked a few times, not believing it but decided to drop it and get to the point. "Do you know where I can get a Mr. Fusion?"

"A Mr. Fusion? Is that some kind of new smoothie?" Mordecai asked.

When that didn't work, Marty tried something else. "What about plutonium do you know where we can buy that?"

"Uh I don't know. Plutonium isn't exactly something you can just buy man." Mordecai said.

"Well, it's 2023 I thought…. you know plutonium would be everywhere in the future." Marty said, before looking around a bit. "Come to think of it, where's like the flying cars, the jetpacks?" He asked.

"News flash kid, this ain't the movies. We're nowhere close to that." Rick said as Morty arrived with suitcases.

"Finally Morty! Where the hell have you been?" Rick said, picking him up before putting him back down by his shirt. With Morty being here, he was no longer concerned with the other scientist/young assistant duo.

"I-I'm sorry! I just wanted to pack a few things. Y-you know. Because this is a camp." Morty said.

"Damn it Morty! You're packing up to stay here for a length of time, knowing damn well you probably won't last that long!" Rick said.

"I-I don't know you never know what'll happen. It's better to be safe than sorry, right?" Morty asked.

"Yeah, whatever." Rick said.

"You guys know where the pay phone is? A phonebook? Maybe there's somebody I can talk to." Marty said.

"Sorry dude, there's no pay phones here." Chris said as the next set of contestants arrived. He turned to greet them.

"Huey! Mabel! Vegeta! Sokka! Brandy! Welcome!" Chris said, as all of them stepped of the boat.

"Hiiii! I'm so excited to be here!" Mabel said.

"Hmph." Vegeta said.

"We are live right?" Brandy asked.

"Uh yeah?" Chris said.

"Great! I want them to capture my good side." Brandy said before looking around.

"We are getting moved to somewhere else after this right?" Brandy asked.

"Nope. Welcome to your new home for the next several weeks!" Chris said, grinning.

"What!?" Brandy said. "You mean I have to live here?"

"Yep. And by the way, it's only you, not me. I get to stay with somewhere else with AC and good food." Chris said.

"Speaking of food, like when are we gonna eat? I'm starving man." Shaggy said.

"Reah!" Scooby said, agreeing.

"I'll get to that in just a second. The last few contestants should be arriving in a moment." Chris said.

"Kakarot!?"

"Huey!?"

"What you doin' here man?" Riley asked.

"I'm here because I told Granddad I'd find you." Huey said.

"Man, he act like I can't do nothin' for myself." Riley said.

"You can't even go get orange juice from the store without going somewhere you're not supposed to be." Huey said, referring to when he went to go see Ganstalicious even when their Granddad told him specifically not to do that.

"Man that was a life or death emergency. That [censored] got shot, and I didn't know if he was gon' live or die." Riley said.

"You forged the signature, didn't you?" Huey asked, knowing that he didn't ask granddad because he doesn't even know where Riley even is.

"Don't worry 'bout that. You ain't even get a signature either!" Riley said.

"Actually I did." Huey said.

Flashback

"Man, where in the hell is that boy?" Robert Freeman, Huey and Riley's Granddad said, before sitting down to watch TV. Huey came downstairs for some water.

"Huey, you seen your brother?" Robert asked.

"Nope." Huey said before going to get some water, after drinking it, before heading back upstairs all the way, he asks, "Want me to go get him?"

"If you don't mind." Robert said.

Huey goes in Riley's room and sees some papers about some sort of invitation to Total Drama on his bed. He gets one of the copies of the papers.

"Granddad can you sign this? I need it find-" Huey started before Granddad grabbed the paper and signed it without even reading it.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah just go find your brother! My shows about to come on." Robert said, focusing back on the TV.

Huey leaves the house, signed paper in hand.

End Flashback

"To be honest, knowing how granddad is about money he probably would have let you go if you would have told him about the money." Huey said.

"Yeah you right, he woulda let me go, but he probably would take more money from me! And technically it ain't forgery if you can't even confirm who it's from." Riley said. Huey raised an eyebrow.

"Aight, aight, so you know how signature's work right? You know, you sign your name. But [censored]s be writing that [censored] and people don't even know what the [censored] be on the line. Some of these [censored]s will just draw a bunch of squiggly lines all over the place and they like, 'that's my signature'. But because the people that read the contracts be like 'man I don't feel like tryna decipher that [censored] like I'm in the Matrix', they just like, 'yeah, that's they signature.' [Censored]s can't even draw circles perfectly, you think anybody gon' be able to write a signature the same way every time and they gon' be like 'ay, he ain't write this one curve right, like on his other paper that's forgery'?" Riley explained, in his own, "Riley" way.

Huey had both of his eyebrows raised. He wasn't even gonna try to argue with him because he wasn't gonna be able to convince him to leave anyway.

"I came here for my own interests. I don't need to tell you anything else." Vegeta said to Goku before scoping out the rest of the competition as the final batch of contestants arrived. "Besides, this shouldn't be much of a competition anyway. Most of these people here are weaklings." He added as he saw Marty talking with others, and three girls, one of them in particular talking to Rally, saying something about a similar appearance to someone named "Minnie May". He wasn't sure and he didn't really care enough to confirm.

"Hey y'all what's up?" Leshawna said loudly, which broke Vegeta's concentration.

"Hey! We got some new faces here I see! How y'all doin'?" Leshawna said before giving high fives to Cyborg and Virgil.

"Look Eddy! A starfish! And a sponge! And a raccoon! And a turtle! And that thing!" Ed said loudly, referring to Bloo on the last part.

"Jake! Juniper! What's up?" Chris said.

"What up? I see y'all already got this party started without me." Jake said.

"Shut it moonbrow!" Eddy said.

Juniper Lee was also introduced.

"Juniper! How's it going girl?" Chris said.

"Great actually!" Juniper said.

Two dogs from inside Jake and Juniper's backpacks came out at around the same time and almost ran into each other.

"Hey! Watch where you're going!" Fu Dog, Jake's Guardian Animal said.

"Ay! Who the heck are you?" Monroe said in a Scottish accent.

"The guy who's gonna kick your you know what if you don't watch where you're going next time!" Fu Dog said before realizing that that dog could talk.

"Hey! How the heck can you talk? And understand me?" Monroe said.

"I don't know, how can you?" Fu Dog said as both eyed each other suspiciously.

Scooby looked at the two dogs from a distance and then looked back at the camera/audience, confused at what was happening.

"Marcus?" Juniper said, turning towards Virgil in surprise after overhearing him talk.

"Uh, who's Marcus?" Virgil asked.

"Never mind. So what are you here for?" Juniper asked him, still wanting to get to know people here regardless.

"Richie and I wanna win the money for college. Wanna try to make sure my Pops doesn't have to pay anything when we do get there."

"V pretty much covered it. Same thing for my parents too. I know it'll mean the world to them if they found out about the money." Richie said.

"Why would you just give away five million dollars!? Do you how many jawbreakers I could have gotten?" Eddy asked Vert in shock when he revealed that he competed in a World Race and just gave away his 5 mil to Kadeem.

"Perhaps Eddy, maybe it was out of the genuine kindness out of his heart." Edd said.

"I know if I get 5 mil, I'm at least cashing some of it on somethin'." Riley said.

"I know right?" Eddy said.

"Hey, sometimes it isn't just all about you. You've gotta think about other people. That's what my dad tells me." Vert said. "I got an awesome ride, and awesome friends. I think it was about time I gave something back. Give back what you receive. Like wisdom." Vert said.

"I think that was sweet of you Vert." Bridgette said.

"I can respect it. Some people claim they wanna help but they only talk about it. You actually put your money where your mouth is." Huey said.

"Dude, what the heck is your problem man!" Jake said when Sokka suddenly tried to attack him.

"This is for the water tribe!" Sokka said before opening his eyes. He blinked and then realized that it wasn't Zuko.

"Oh. Sorry about that. I really thought you were someone else." Sokka said before laughing nervously.

Jake eyed him for a bit before letting it go. He's made mistakes before too, so he wasn't going to hang onto that too much.

This was all topped off with Squidward about to blow a gasket from Spongebob and Patrick talking to him.

"Okay! Everyone! If you would all take a second to-" Chris started but wasn't heard over all the talking.

"So are you single or-" Clover began to ask Fred before being interrupted by a loud voice in all of their ears.

"Attention! Everyone!" Chris said via a loudspeaker which caused many of them to cover their ears.

"What the [censored] Chris!" Riley said.

"Because you guys couldn't hear me over all your talking this was the only way to get you guys' attention. Besides, it's funny seeing you guys react that way." Chris said.

Now that everyone was quiet, Chris returned to his normal tone. "Okay, so, for starters, yes, there is a monetary reward for winning. And I'll say it again later that way I won't get annoyed about it over and over again. Now you're also probably wondering how much. I'll get to that later. Right now…" Chris continued to explain, while Marty began talking to Doc in a low voice.

"Doc, we could use the money to get another Mr. Fusion or fix the DeLorean." Marty said.

"Normally, I'm against interacting this much with the future because of its repercussions, but if we want any semblance of a chance at returning to our time, we have no choice. I'll do the best I can to get the DeLorean up and running with any of the resources we have here. But if I can't, the money from here, depending on how much, should be more than enough to get what the maintenance that we need." Doc told him.

"Excuse me, Chris right?" Marty said.

"What's up?" Chris asked, waiting for his question.

"I want to compete in this competition for the prize money." Marty said.

"Yep. Sure thing. We've actually got some slots open for you two conveniently enough with two of our previous potentials deciding to drop out." Chris said. Those contestants being Ilana, declining to enter to let Lance go on his own, with the same reasoning being for Octus dropping out. The difference was, they declined their invitations before they were binded to have to stay, something that many others that signed the contract made. Chris handed the contracts to Marty, intending for him to send the other to Doc too.

"Just sign the contract and you'll be good to go." Chris said. After reading some of it, Marty signed it.

"Hey uh. I think you got the wrong idea. Doc's not competing." Marty said.

"Not a problem. Which will lead to what I have to say next." Chris said.

"Originally, we were supposed to have 56 contestants and start picking teams. But, with Marty here declaring that his friend won't be competing and a load of contracts that have multiple signings of the same name, we've got a bit of a problem." Chris said, showing the contracts in question. One of them had a starfish on a building fending off helicopters, while others had the names "Patrick Star", "Patrick", and "Ed", all with different capitalizations on different letters along with a couple of contracts having the face of Ed on them, easily identified by the unibrow.

"We'll need more contestants to fill those openings in." Chris said.

"Do you know how many?" The older Ben asked.

Chris looks at the contracts before concluding the number. "21."

Chris called the network. "Hello? Yeah, we're gonna need more contestants on the show." Chris said, talking to the producers on the phone.

"Take a look at the contracts." Chris said after a pause.

More talking was heard. "Yeah. No idea how that happened either." Chris said in response.

"What was the purpose of you doing that Ed?" Edd asked.

"If we vote more, we win!" Ed said.

"That's not the typing of voting they were doing stupid." Eddy said.

"Patrick, you only needed to sign one contract." Spongebob said.

"Well if I only needed to sign one, why'd I get all of those other contracts?" Patrick asked Spongebob.

"Patrick those were just copies in case you messed up. It said so on the envelope." Spongebob said.

"Oh tartar sauce!" Patrick said.

"I even put our names together as one. Ed, Edd and Eddy." Ed said.

"You what!?" Eddy said.

"Ed, if we wouldn't have declared ourselves as individuals, they would have put us together. Meaning that if one of us were voted off, then we'd all be eliminated." Edd said.

"But aren't we all going to be together?" Ed asked. "Are we no longer friends Double D?!" Ed said hysterically.

"Ed, we'd still be on the same team. We just declared ourselves as individuals to increase our chances of winning." Edd said.

"Yay! We're still friends!" Ed said, squeezing them together in a suffocating hug.

Chris just hung up the phone after saying goodbye. "Okay, so I got on the phone with the network. They're gonna send one larger boat with all 21 contestants. These 21 were some of the closest to get in but didn't make the cut. Thankfully, this doesn't come out of my pocket as the network said they'd pay for it." Chris said.

"They should be on their way in the next ten minutes or so." Chris said.

"Once they get here, we'll pick teams, and I'll show you around the rest of the camp. Until then, you can either socialize or go to the confession room." Chris said, with the last part referring to the outhouse.

****Confession Room*****

Chris McLean

"Here you'll be able to share with the audience at home what you're really thinking anytime you want. Or, if you wanna go here to get something off your chest, that's fine too!"

****End Confession*****

The veterans of Total Drama Island and Action speak their minds in the confession room first.

****Confession Room****

Courtney:

"I just wanna get this out the way real quick. I hope I can turn a new leaf here. I know I acted like a jerk last season, but hopefully I can get that under control for this season. Start from scratch with some new faces. But, that doesn't mean I'm going soft. I'm still in it to win." She said, putting her right fist on top of her left hand before returning them back to her sides.

"And with that out the way, I wanna talk about my competition. On one hand this season consists of mostly newbies. If I play my cards right, it should be easy for me to weed out some of them due to inexperience. On the other, the larger number means I'll have less room for error. And some of them to be honest, don't look like easy outs. Like that samurai guy."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room*****

Bridgette:

"So, there's a lot of new faces here. I've gotten to know some of them but not all. And most of them are cool people. Like Vert. He's a surfer and a skateboarder. I think he and Geoff would get along great. I just hope the competition doesn't get to their heads and they all start acting like jerks. Just because we're competing doesn't mean we can't show compassion to one another."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Leshawna:

"So Courtney's back. Oh trust me, I have not forgotten about what she pulled last season. She can pull that new leaf card all she wants, but I'm not gonna believe it until I see it. You gonna call your lawyers for this confession too, Courtney?"

****End Confession****

***Confession Room***

Heather Chandlers:

"I mean what else am I supposed to say about this place? You want me to be nice about it? Well guess what, the world is full [censored]holes. News flash, this place is a total dump. But, the money and fame I get will make me tolerate this place for now."

****Confession Room****

Vegeta:

"Like I said. With the exception of a few, most of the people here are weaklings! This should be easy. And as for why I'm here…. I may have destroyed more Capsule Corp property and my wife wants me to pay for the damages for once. I refuse to get a job like the rest of these low-class Earthlings! And because the world Tournament isn't around, this was the only other option. Although defeating Kakarot here will be a bonus."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Homer Simpson:

"Marge, Lisa, if you're watching this, I love you!" Homer said.

"Bart, if you're watching this, I'm gonna strangle you when I get home you little [censored]!" He said, shaking his fist at the screen.

He then sat there in silence for a few seconds, thinking before saying, "Huh. Why does it feel like I'm forgetting someone?"

"Nope, totally not forgetting someone." Homer said, no longer trying to think about it.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Ippo:

"So to really go into what I said back there earlier, I want to win the money for my mom. It's not really for me. The last time I got prize money from boxing I didn't even get to spend it. And that's pretty much never the case." Ippo said before closing his eyes, blushing and awkwardly putting his right hand on the back of his head, a little embarrassed. "I don't really know what to spend It on to be honest. Mr. Takamura, Kimura and Aoki always like to spend it on parties. I mean they're fun and all and I get to go with Kumi but that's about it." He said before returning to his normal composure. Kumi was his crush. While they've gone on several dates, they've never been able to express their true feelings to one another to develop into anything serious or more.

"My mom works hard. And she's had to work even harder since my dad died. And had to do so again when I first started boxing. There was a time where she was sent to the hospital because of all the extra stress and work that was put on her when I started boxing and she passed out. I never forgave for it back then. People want to say it's not my fault but still, when I wasn't boxing, she never got like this." Ippo said.

It suddenly felt as if his eyes turned green. The same look that he and many other boxers in the ring give when they refuse to lose, and even outside of the ring. Such as when he and Takamura were just arm wrestling. "I still overcame it. But I still want to win this for her. It's time I really returned the favor for all the hard work she's done."

"Look, I'm really sorry for this being so long, but…. I felt like this was the only place I could really express how I was feeling. My parents are the definition of strength. I want to be strong too. But I still haven't found out what that means yet. To be strong."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Virgil Hawkins:

"By some miracle, my Pops actually let me go on this show. I guess the safe trip to New York with him hearing no trouble for me, convinced him to trust me enough here. I wanna use the prize money to pay for college. My dad works hard man. Not just for me and my sis, but for the community too. He's got a community center back in Dakota. I don't want him to have to pay a dime when I go to college. I'm also splittin' whatever's left with Richie."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Richie Foley:

"V and I entered the show for the same thing: To win the money for college. Since we didn't sign up as a duo, if it comes down to it, we'll have to go up against each other. But we'd split the money regardless though." Richie explained, referring to Virgil.

"But we'll cross that bridge when we get to it. We've gotta beat out the other 74 first. I don't know how much I can bring to the table to help Virgil here, but you know what they say, two heads are better than one."

***End Confession***

****Confession Room****

Velma:

"So, the reason why we decided to not go together as a team was to increase our chances of winning. If anything goes wrong where one of us gets voted off, we'd all be gone. As it stands now, we're 4 out of 76 contestants with Shaggy and Scooby being together as a duo." Velma said before taking out a calculator and began to make a calculation. "Originally we had a 7 percent chance to win at the start with 56. It's now been reduced to 5 percent. Even so, if we work together, I still like our chances."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Juniper Lee:

"So you may be wondering why someone like me would enter this competition. Let's just say the work that I do back home is….a lot. Sometimes, I don't really have the time to hang out with friends like a normal girl my age would."

"Okay, yes, it sounds like I'm whining and complaining, because I am. To an extent. I understand what I have to do, and I do it. But, I just want some time to be to myself you know? This competition I feel can really give that to me." Juniper says, referring to her duties as the Te Xuan Ze. Although she wouldn't be specific because she wasn't sure if Chris followed up on his word about being secret about certain contestant's identities and what they really do on the contract.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room****

Jake Long:

"What's up y'all! I'm Jake Long! The Am-drag! What's the mean? I'm the American Dragon from NYC! Look, it doesn't look like it, but I got these awesome powers of a dragon!" Jake said before showing them off.

"Ear of the dragon!" Jake said before one of his ears changed into a dragon before turning to normal.

"Cool right? As the American Dragon, I protect the magical underground world in NYC from the dangers of both the surface and from within the magical world. And don't worry. They're not gonna show this back home, so I should be safe with sayin' it here. Fu Dog wasn't gonna let me be on the show without Chris actually saying he'd keep his word. At first, I didn't like the idea of him taggin' along with me, but when I think about it, he's kinda like my agent, which is cool."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Fu Dog:

Fu Dog was on the phone, "Yeah, yeah! Just make sure you get those promotional tees ready. No, I'm not Jake! Jake the dog doesn't even sound right! Jake Long! L-O-N-G! No, not Spidermonkey! Long! Look, I gotta talk to you later just make sure you get that fixed alright?" Fu Dog hangs up.

"Yeah. So, I was on the phone with someone to promote Jake for this competition. Even if we don't win, we could still make some money off it. And I'm talkin' about promotions In other ways, not with him revealin' himself as the American Dragon back home."

"You wanna talk about him signing anything or puttin' his name on anything, ya gotta go through me first!"

"And as for that dog, I don't know how to feel about him yet. What was his name Monroe?" Just then, his phone rang again.

"Hello? Yeah?"

Talking was heard on the other end.

"How many times do I have to tell you it's Jake Long! Who the heck is Zuko?"

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Monroe:

" I don't know who that Fu Dog is, but I know that he's no ordinary dog. Not only can he talk but he understands me! No one should understand me unless they can see through the magical barrier! But I'm going to find out! Just you watch!" Monroe said in his usual Scottish accent.

All the audience heard was barking in reality.

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Goku:

"So Vegeta's here too huh? Looks like this has gotten even more interesting. It doesn't seem like it, but I have a feeling some of these guys are stronger than what it seems. And who knows what the other 21 are like. I don't know about everyone else, but I'm pretty psyched. Don't get me wrong it's no world tournament, but I still think it'll be fun!"

****End Confession*****

****Confession Room*****

Joey Wheeler:

"I'm Joey. You may or may not recognize me from the Battle City Dueling Tournament. But if ya don't, I'm a duelist. And a friend of Yugi, the King of Games and the best duelist in the world! Been counted out a lot. Always been looked down upon. And I know things probably aren't gonna change here. But I believe in myself, and my friends always believed in me. And so does my sister. Which is why I wanna win that prize money for them. We're going ta college soon and I don't want any of them to pay a dime. But seeing Ippo here's a cool little bonus too. We happened to meet by chance a while back. My friends and I even got to train in his gym. It was awesome! I just hope I'm not gonna have to go up against him. He's tough as nails in the boxing ring, which is gonna make him a tough out here too."

***End Confession*****

****Confession Room****

Mabel Pines:

"Hi! So I know my brother's not with me, but I know I can hold my own here. And with my personality I know I'll be able to make some friends! Boys you better watch out, cause Ms. Mabel's comin' to get ya!"

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Riley Freeman:

"Y'all wondering why I'm here right? Well, granddad always says no when I ask for [censored], like a Cadillac, or the new pair of Nike's, so I'm like, if I win this money, I don't have to go to him for nothin' ever again. I get the Cedes, the Lac, the bling, everything a real gangsta like me need and I don't have to ask him for [censored]. I could just say 'Granddad, it's my money and you can't tell me [censored].' And I don't gotta ask Santa [censored] [censored] for nothin' either. I ask that [censored] for games and toys and he don't even give me some of the [censored] I ask for. I'm kickin' every single [censored]'s [censored] that get in the way on this show. And granddad gets some money too I guess."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Huey Freeman:

"I don't know what exactly my brother wants with the money on this show 'cause he hasn't told me yet. And I might not even have to ask, he'll probably tell me on his own. But it probably isn't for anything important or will contribute positively to his life later on. I'm just here to make sure Riley doesn't get hurt. Or worse. I decided to watch a bit of the first season so I have an idea of what goes on here. Personally, if I were to win, I'm putting the money towards college. And black organizations. And I mean the ones that are actually doing something with the money that they get and not blowing it on stupid [censored]."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Raph:

"So you're probably wonderin' why somebody like me is here? It ain't for tha money. It's because of my brother Mikey. See he won this tournament called the Battle Nexus. And I was one of the guys he had to beat to win. And ever since then, he won't shut up about it. I win this, I'll have somethin' too, and he'll stop holdin' that stupid title and trophy over me or my other brother's heads."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Luz:

"Where do I start?" Luz said before taking a few seconds to think. "Well, the reason why I wanted to be here was to make some new friends. And relax. Things have been…. Stressful for me and my friends. Let's just say that. I want to use this as a way to relax and get rid of some of that stress. Pero mi mama. It's been the hardest on her. She's had to take care of all of us in her house. And continue to work. I want to win this and the money here for her. She's done so much for me and my friends. It's time I return the favor."

***End Confession****

***Begin Confession****

Ryoma:

"The competition here looks to be very formidable. This will not be easy, especially with Falcon entering as well. But steel sharpens steel. If I am to become the ultimate warrior, then I must embrace this challenge, and conquer it!"

****End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Rick:

"So yeah, so far. Things have been [censored]. Which is kinda what I expected to be honest." Rick said before taking a drink of his beer.

"As for what I'm here for, like I said, I'm here to win the money. And to make sure that some of these [censored]ing idiots don't win it either. I mean look at some of these people, do you really think they're going to do anything that's worth something with the money if they win?"

****End Confession****

****Confesion****

Edward Falcon:

"These guys are gonna be tough. And Ryoma's here, too? Heh. This is gonna be a real challenge, I know it. And this Ippo guy's a boxer too huh? I'm curious to see what his style is in the ring. Considering he's only lost 1 match, and he's a champion, he's gotta be insanely good."

Falcon leans closer, balling a fist and becoming even more excited with the grin on his face. "Just sitting here talking about it gets me pumped up! That boat can't come fast enough! I don't wanna be here, I wanna be out there competing!"

***End Confesion****

****Confession Room****

Eddy:

"Thanks to moonbrow, we got more competition. Like I said in my audition, I seen the show, so I know what it takes to win. But I ain't makin' any moves yet."

***End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Edd:

"Thank goodness we didn't get signed up as a trio. That would have dealt a major blow to our chances of winning." Edd said before pulling out a calculator. "As it stands now, with the additional 21 contestants, we have a 3.9 percent chance of winning. But, from what I've learned about this show and if Chris is to be believed, we'll be split into teams, which will increase our chances. As long as we work well together with our team and minimize our mistakes, I believe we will prosper."

****End Confession*****

***Confession Room****

Ed:

"Look at all the animals I can be friends with. A turtle, a raccoon, a bird and a starfish." Ed said, his expression not changing.

***End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Bloo:

"Zombie fighters! Da da da da da da! Zombie fighters! Da da da da da da! Zombie! Da da da da da da!" Bloo continued this for a couple of additional loops until the confession tape ended.

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Drago:

Drago hovers high enough for the camera to see him. "While some of the competitors itself are rather interesting, I still fail to see the point of this competition. Perhaps there are things about humans that I'll never seem to understand."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Reimu Hakurei:

"The competition here is amusing to say the least. Although the money is the main thing I seek from this competition, I believe I am here for a rather interesting adventure."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Morty:

"Okay, so, what do I think about it here? I-I mean… it's okay I guess. It'll be really cool if Rick and I are able to make it far but, I'm not sure how far I'll be able to go. But I'll try."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Clover:

"So like, where do I start? For starters, I'll be honest, this isn't the worst place I've been in, but it's totally not five star material. But, besides Clover and Alex, and the money, the boys here make staying here worth it."

****End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Sokka:

"I'm gonna show these guys what the Water Tribe is all about! With my trusty boomerang, my awesome skills, and my training as a Water Tribe Warrior, I can win this! Who needs bending!"

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Vert:

"So I got to talk to some of the people here. They're actually pretty cool. Like Bridgette. She's into surfing. But I'm gonna be honest though, I haven't thought about what I'll do with the money if I win. I'm just here to prove I'm the best at more than just racing. I was into other things like surfing and skateboarding way before I was a racer. I mean, the last time I won five mil back in the World Race I gave it to Kadeem so he could help his people back home. And speaking of Kadeem, if you're watching this, I hope you're doing alright man."

****End Confession*****

Ten minutes eventually passed and the campers started to arrive, split on two boats instead of the one Chris believed they would be on.

The first batch of contestants arrived. They were Hawkeye, Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee and Blake Belladonna, who were the other three members of Team RWBY, Owen, Azula & Ty Lee, Jack, KO, Jinja & Beyal, Harold, Anne Boonchuy, and Lindsay.

The marksman was the first one off the boat, in his usual alter ego attire.

"Fashionably late." Hawkeye said.

"But you're here now right? Welcome to the show. Great to have an Avenger participating." Chris said.

Next were the trio consisting of Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee, and Blake Belladonna.

"Ruby, Weiss, Blake! Welcome! Your teammate's over there." Chris said.

Ruby and the others ran to Yang and they engaged in a group hug. After a few seconds, they released their embrace.

"Guys, what are you doing here?" Yang asked.

"Come on, you didn't think we'd leave you here to claim all the glory right?" Weiss said.

"Yeah. And judging by how this place looks, if you're gonna suffer, might as well suffer with us." Blake said.

"Fight as a team! Win as a team!" Ruby said.

"Owen! Welcome back big guy!" Chris said.

"Dude, I'm even more hyped to be here the second time around! This time, I'm getting that money for sure." Owen said before going where the others were.

"You the reason Duncan lost! We go against each other I'm gonna whip yo [censored]." Riley said when he approached them.

"Azula! Ty Lee! Welcome to the island!" Chris said.

Azula looks around. "The living arrangements here don't seem promising at all. But they'll have to do. Come on Ty Lee." Azula said.

Sokka looked over and saw the Fire Nation Princess and her companion and he was in a bit of shock before regaining his composure.

"YOU? What are you doing here?" Sokka said, confronting Azula.

"So you're here too? No matter. You don't matter much anyway." Azula said, basically brushing him off which caused him to get angry.

"See you later Sokka!" Ty Lee said before rolling her suitcase away.

Jack was wearing a white and gray gi in the style of a kimono, a white obi around his waist, and a pair of wooden geta. Like Ryoma, he had a sheath to holster a katana.

"Chris McLean is it? Greetings." Jack said to the host.

Jack saw Ryoma and approached him with a respectful bow, to which Ryoma returned.

"K.O.! What's up?"

"Wow, look at all the other strong heroes here! I'm so excited!" K.O. said.

"What's up?" Jinja said to Chris, giving him a high five before she and the monk Jinja went along. Jinja, a tomboy and one of the members of team Core-Tech, she has light blue eyes, pale skin, and light brown hair. For her attire, she wears a light blue collared jacket with zippers with a white oxford shirt underneath. For pants, she wears baggy pants and finishes her look with matching boots.

For the monk Beyal, who is her crush, he is a dark skinned teen with gray hair and monk robes, compared to Jinja, he is a lot more quiet and reserved, being shy around others and has a very soft voice. He went along with her, with Jinja insisting that it'll be a great way for him to learn more about the world around him, to which their leader, Chase Suno, was fine with. Bren, the genius of the team, declined to enter as well, preferring to stay where he was with all of his tech.

"Harold!" Chris said as the lanky boy with glasses stepped off.

"It is good to be back here again. This time, I will redeem myself." Harold said.

"Sure you will." Chris said, sneaking in a little bit of sarcasm.

"What's up dude?" Anne said, giving Chris a fist bump.

"Nothin' much Anne." Chris said.

"Dude, nice shoes." Anne said to Marty before walking past him, referring to his self-lacing Nike's.

"Thanks." Marty said.

"Lindsay." Chris said, greeting her.

"Hi again, Cade!" Lindsay said, getting the host's name wrong again before walking past.

"It's Chris." Chris said, breaking him out of his positive mood.

***Confession Room***

Chris McLean:

"Okay, she's been here twice already. Technically three seasons if you want to count Action. How do you STILL not remember my name? I'm literally the host of the show!" He said in frustration.

***End Confession***

The next boat arrived, with the rest of the contestants. Those being Numbuh 3,4 and 5, Zoey Howzer, Ash Ketchum, Dan Hibiki, Noah, Dipper Pines, Adam Lyon & Jake Spidermonkey, Dax, who is also a member of team Core-Tech but chose to enter alone, and Gary the Stormtrooper.

"Dax! Welcome!" Chris said.

"Dax?" Jinja said, not expecting him to be here.

"Don't get the wrong idea mate. If we get to work together, great. But I'm here to win that money. Got it?" Dax said in an Australian accent. He was a dark-skinned teen with a blue beanie over his short dread lock hair, and wears a black button-up, but open jacket with two blue stripes on the left sleeve over a red shirt with a blue stripe going down diagonally to the left. Although he's shown to be caring since meeting Chase and joining team Core-Tech, he still has his cocky attitude and rebellious spirit from before he met them, working with Chase's father in secret before being discovered by Chase himself.

With his parents being killed by Dr. Klipse when he attacked, he was taken into an orphanage that was abusive, but thankfully he was able to escape. Since then, he's been taking care of himself, which is where much of his "fend for yourself" personality comes from. That is until he met Chase's father and later on, Chase himself.

"Hey! You're that kid! You've got those Bakugan things. Dan right?" Dax asked him.

"You're the last guys I expected to see here!" Dan said.

"I could say the same to you." Jinja said.

"At least it's on friendlier terms now." Dan said, all smiles.

"Indeed." Drago said in agreement.

"Say, where's Chase and Bren?" Dan asked.

"Oh, they didn't come along with us." Jinja said.

"Little Suno decided to stay home. Same with Bren. Though for Bren, I guess he decided he's had enough outdoors for right now. He wanted to stay with his tech instead of being here." Dax said.

"Dipping sauce!" Mabel said, running to hug her brother.

"I couldn't let you go at this alone. I'm late but, here I am." Dipper said.

"So you're like a real stormtrooper huh?" Marty asked Gary.

"Yeah man. It's a hard job, but, someon's gotta do it." Gary said.

"That's heavy man." Marty said.

Numbuh 3, 4 and 5 looked around, with Numbuh 4 or Wallabee "Wally" Beetles being the first one out of all of them to speak. He has blond hair in a bowl cut and wears an orange hooded sweater, blue jeans and white sneakers. He also speaks in an Australian accent. Kuki Sanban, aka Numbuh 3 is a Japanese-American girl who was wearing an over-sized green shirt, black leggings, green socks and black and white converse shoes. She has long straight black hair with bangs. Abigail Lincoln, or Numbuh 5, was an African-American girl who wears a red cap, a white-striped dark blue shirt dress, and golden hoop earrings. She keeps her hair in a braid and wears white mary-janes. All three are part of the global Kids Next Door organization, which is why they use their numbers as codenames instead of their real names. They battle evil teen-to-adult tyranny for kids around the world. All three, along with Numbuh 1 and 2 are a part of Sector V of the Kids Next Door.

"These guys don't look so tough." Numbuh 4 said.

Zoey was next.

"Zoey! Welcome!" Chris said.

"Hi Chirs!" Zoey said. "I've got to tell Penny this!" She said before immediately going to call her.

"Are you serious?" Penny Proud, one of Zoey's friends said.

"Yes! I still can't believe I made it!" Zoey said, on the phone with her friend Penny Proud.

"Congrats! I really hope you enjoy it there Zoey." Penny said, genuinely happy for her friend.

"Dan the man!" Chris said.

"A pleasure to be here Chris!" Dan said, before giving the man a card containing the address of his dojo and a phone number. Chris only looked on with confusion.

He gave cards to everyone that accepted one.

"Man I don't take cards from [censored]s that wear pink." Riley said, leaving Dan in a state of confusion as he not only was turned down, but he also was called the n word by a kid.

****Confession Cam****

Riley:

"Man I don't give a [censored]. This ain't breast cancer awareness day. That's the only time [censored]s can wear pink. They wear that [censored] in NFL games, so it's aight then. Real men wear pink. That's some old bull[censored]. [Censored] outta here."

***End Confession***

"Ash?" Misty said, recognizing him. And as always, Pikachu was right there with him.

"Misty? I didn't know you were here." Ash said. "I thought this would be a place with strong opponents, so I had to sign up. Though I kinda forgot and brought it in a little too late and was one of the last applications."

She then looked at Ash sternly, like a mother. "Which is probably how you got rejected. Since when was the last time you were on time for anything?" She asked him.

"Well, I'm here now aren't I?" Ash asked, a little annoyed.

"Yeah, because they needed more contestants."

"Look, I'm here now and I'm just as much of a competitor in this thing as much as you and that's all that matters!" Ash yells, getting closer to Misty's face.

"Well that's pretty obvious."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"You wouldn't get it. Your brain's too small for you to really care about anything other than battling and just showing up!" Misty said, getting closer too.

"Well at least I don't get scared of bugs!" Ash said.

"Oh yeah, talk about my fear of bugs when you can't even…"

"Man, those two are really going at it." Dan Kuso said to Ippo and Luz.

"Heh. Reminds me of you and Runo." Drago said to Dan, revealing himself again.

"What? That's totally not how we act!" Dan said.

"I've been your partner for a while Dan. I would think I would have an idea of how you act." Drago said.

"Oh yeah, next thing you're gonna say is Runo and I act like a married couple." Dan said sarcastically, annoyed now.

"I wasn't. But if that's what you want to interpret it as, so be it." Drago said.

"Ew! Gross! We are not married! We're just friends alright!? Why does everyone think she's my girlfriend?" Dan yelled.

Ippo and Luz laughed a little at Dan's freakout and his more than apparent denial of a relationship with Runo.

"Noah! Okay, to be honest, I did not think you were gonna come back man." Chris said.

"Wow. Thanks for the honesty there." Noah said sarcastically.

"Jake! Adam! Enjoy your stay here fellas!" Chris said.

"Jake! You idiot! This isn't where we were supposed to be going! You gave me a wrong permission slip!" Adam Lyon, the 12-year old boy said before putting both hands in his face. "Oh. This is what I get for losing my slip and asking you to get another one."

"What? Both of them said CA." Jake, the spider monkey, wearing a baseball cap sideways and red shirt reasoned.

"CA as in Canada. We live in California!" Adam said, hands in the air, upset at his friend's lack of intelligence. Again. And it got he and Jake in a bad situation. Again.

"Ohhhh. Well look on the bright side, we'll be uh…." Jake said before trying to figure out where they were.

"In Camp Wawakawa." Jake said, trying to pronounce the camp name.

"That's Camp Wawanakwa Jake." Adam corrected.

"Okay, so it looks like all of em are accounted for." Chris said, counting them.

"Hold it!" Someone called out from another boat that was approaching. For whatever reason it got everyone's attention.

A little girl with blonde hair accessorized with a black headband, wearing a pink dress with a yellow flower in the center, black Mary Jane shoes, and white socks was the source. With her was the Grim Reaper and a boy white a shirt with a blue horizontal stripe in the middle, a large pink nose and a red cap. The boy was Billy and the girl was Mandy.

"Wait a minute isn't that…" Numbuh 5 said.

"Oh, right. Billy, and Monica right? Totally forgot."

"Correction. Grim and I are taking Monica's spot. I'm Mandy." Mandy said.

Chris sifted through the papers and found her name signed as proof. "Okay. It looks like you signed the contract so you're good to go. Did she let you take her place?" Chris asked out of curiosity.

Mandy remembers when she tied her up before she got on the boat.

Flashback

"You sure she's gonna be alright Mandy?" Billy asked.

"Yeah, she'll be fine. Someone will come and get her eventually." Mandy said.

End Flashback

"Something like that." Mandy answered. "Come on you two."

"Okay then. Grim, Billy, and Mandy, wel-" Chris started before someone else stepped off the boat. It was a teenager with blonde hair, blue pants, a button down shirt, and a necklace. But his most recognizable accessory was his hat. It was Geoff!

"Geoff?" Chris and Bridgette said simultaneously. Both didn't expect him to be here, but Chris was also saying it because he was confused as to why he was on the island.

Bridgette ran over to him and gave him a hug. After a couple of seconds they let go of their embrace and held their hands together before letting go after a few seconds.

"What are you doing here?" Bridgette asked.

"Seeing you there on the show, I just had to go out there and compete with you! When I saw they needed more competitors, I thought I had a chance. I was the last one on the sign-up form." Geoff said.

"I thought the boats were gonna leave me behind! If it wasn't for Mandy there, that's exactly what would have happened. I gotta thank her for being here." He added.

Flashback

Geoff, bags in hand, tried his hardest to catch up before the boat leaves.

"Stop! Just wait a few seconds! Please!" Geoff said in between breaths.

Mandy saw the teen struggling to catch up and the boat was leaving. He was not going to make it. "Ah what the heck." Mandy said, shrugging. She goes to the maritime pilot and taps him on the shoulder.

"Excuse me."

"Yes?" The pilot asked. He was a Caucasian man in his mid-30s who had messy brown hair concealed under his pilot cap.

"Stop. There's someone coming. Turn around and wait." Mandy said.

"Sorry, no can do. Better luck next time for hi-" He was suddenly grabbed by Mandy.

"Turn it around. Now." Mandy said, indicating to Grim that he should be an extra incentive for him to turn the boat around.

He didn't have to be told twice. He turned it around.

"Take your time. He won't be leaving until you're on. Trust me." Mandy said.

This allowed Geoff to catch his breath and walk onto the boat, relaxing his muscles.

"Thanks. You guys are lifesavers." Geoff said, giving them a thumbs up after putting down his bag

"Yeah sure. Don't mention it. But don't expect me to do that again." Mandy said, not changing her expression.

"Sure thing." Geoff said pointing at them.

End Flashback

"But what about Aftermath?" Bridgette said, referring to the new Total Drama Aftermath talk show that she and Geoff were co-hosts of.

"The producers said they'll take care of it." Geoff said.

"Hate to break it you man, as much as I would like you to be back, all of the contestant slots are full. There's 76. With you here that's 77." Chris said.

"Wait, Chris. You said contestants can sign up together in one contestant slot right?" Bridgette asked.

"Yep." Chris said.

"What if Geoff signs up with me as a pair?" Bridgette asked.

"I like the way you think." Geoff said.

"Hold on, I have to get the network's approval first. " Chris said before getting on the phone to call the network.

"Hello?" Chris started.

"Hey, so I've got an extra contestant here that says they want to sign up as a pair after they arrived." Chris said. Talking was heard on the other end.

"Yeah, I know. That wouldn't be allowed because that would cause problems with too many or too few contestants. But he's the 77th." Chris said. More talking was heard on the other end.

"It's Geoff." Chris said.

Indiscernible talking

"Awesome. Thanks." Chris said before hanging up.

"Okay, they said they'll allow it. But you'll be the only exception. No other exceptions will be made." Chris said.

"Yes!" Geoff said before kissing Bridgette.

"Which brings me to my next point." Chris said before getting his megaphone again to make sure he has everyone's attention.

"Attention everyone! Everyone's here so listen up!" He said on the megaphone which got everyone's attention and caused Bridgette and Geoff to stop kissing.

He returns to talking normally without the megaphone. "Okay, for starters. If you're not on the grass, please move there. I don't want the docks breaking again like last time." Chris said. Everyone did so, with many of them, except for the ones without them, not wanting their clothes to get wet.

"First things first, as I already explained to the original 56, there's a confessional room over there." Chris said, pointing to it. "You got something you wanna get off the chest? Wanna tell the audience how you really feel? You can go ahead and say it there if you'd like."

****Confession Room****

Dax:

"Look, it's just like I said. I'm a part of team Core-Tech too. But I still wanna win. And at the end of the day, I'll take my chances at being out on my own. If I lose, I want it to be my fault. I don't want anybody else draggin' me down and we both take the fall. When you've been on your own for years having to take care of yourself since you were a kid, you'd see where I'm comin' from."

"But that doesn't mean I'm gonna play dirty. There's a difference between caring about yourself and being selfish."

***End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Beyal:

"Jinja and Chase believed it would be beneficial for me to come here. To see the world and interact with others besides them. But I do not understand. Shouldn't the travels we have on our quests be enough? Perhaps I'll find answers the longer I am here." He said, in his usual soft-spoken voice.

***End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Jinja:

"You couldn't ask for anything better. Roughin' it up in the outdoors for several weeks. Finally having some real time to relax since S.T.O.R.M. and Eklipse for once aren't trying another scheme to control Monsuno, or take us out, or each other. Or sometimes all three at once. And doing so for a chance to win some money? This is a win-win-win for me." Jinja said.

"Okay, and maybe I want to use this as some bonding time with Beyal, but that's another story. The first three are the most important." Jinja said, before blushing, indicating her obvious lie.

***End Confession****

"Alright, next up. I wasn't going to say this again, but with Geoff coming here and pairing with Bridgette, I'll do it. For those of you that have decided to sign up together as a team of 2, 3, 4 or 5, when I assign teams, you'll all be on that one team, so there won't be an issue of you being separated. Some of you remember firsthand, or may have watched the first season, Katie and Sadie. They whined about being on separate teams until I allowed them to make a trade so they could be on the same team. I wasn't about to be annoyed with that again so I decided to allow you all to sign up together as a team of up to 5 and take up one contestant slot. You get to be with your friends or your team! Sounds fun right? But, there's a catch. You all signed up to take up one contestant spot. That means, in situations like immunity and elimination, you'll all be treated as one contestant. If one of you gets immunity, great! You all get immunity. But, if one of you gets voted off or eliminated, all of you are gone. Regardless of if you received a marshmallow or not." Chris explained.

"Everyone understand?" Chris asked.

Everyone nodded.

"Good." Chris said.

****Confession Room****

Alex:

"So, I might have made a teensy bit of a mistake signing us up together as three without knowing about that rule beforehand." She said, grimacing out of embarrassment before she snapped out of it.

"But come on, we do everything together! We go shopping, we get our hair and nails done, we go off on-"Alex said before stopping herself, realizing that she was about to reveal that she, Sam and Clover are agents for WOOHP.

"Look, you get my point! But I still think we can win! Chris said we'd be on teams, so we don't have to just rely on each other to get through this!" Alex said with a positive attitude.

****End Confession****

***Confession Room***

Sam:

Sam sighs. "Something told me to go behind Alex and look at the rules myself. But I just didn't have time. I had some things I needed to take care of after school for clubs."

"While we do have less room for error now, the good news is, we'll be on a team, so our teammates will be able to give us a lift and help us in whatever we struggle with and vice-versa."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Clover:

"I'm totally not mad at Alex. That much. But I'm sure I'll get over it. Besides, we've been through a lot together before and have gotten through it. This shouldn't be any different."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Eddy:

"And that's exactly why I didn't want us together as a trio. Moonbrow's lack of brains would have gotten us in trouble."

****End Confession****

"Okay, next up, we need a group photo for the promos! And don't worry, I made sure the lens cap is off and the card isn't full." Chris said, camera now in hand,

"Also, the last time we did this, the docks broke when we tried to take the group picture and I don't want that happening again so we can get the show started ASAP, which is another reason why I wanted you guys off the docks." Chris explained.

"Okay, get into your poses." Chris said, focusing on them with the camera as they each did different poses. He took several steps back. "Okay, hold it. Hold it. Alright." Chris said, giving a thumbs up. "On 3, say Wawanakwa!"

"1,2,3!" Chris said.

"Wawanakw-" The contestants started before Chris interrupted them.

"Wait!" Chris said.

"I thought you said you had everything ready?" Courtney asked, annoyed, like the rest of the campers.

"I thought I did. The camera died." Chris said.

"Here, take my camera!" Frank said, offering to give him his. "Just make sure you don't break it alright?"

"I've got more batteries. But thanks for the offer though." Chris said, having one of his interns fetch him more batteries. After about 30 seconds or so, the intern was back and gave him the batteries.

"Thanks." Chris said, putting the batteries in. The camera turned back on.

"Okay." Chris said, getting into focus.

"And you're sure you got it this time?" Bridgette asked.

"Yep!" Chris said.

"1,2,3!"

"Wawanakwa!" All contestants said simultaneously.

Chris took the picture.

"Okay, follow me!" Chris said. He led them to the campfire pit. While some were sitting, others were standing.

"This is camp Wawanakwa, your home for the next several weeks! The campers sitting around you will be your cabin mates, your competition, and maybe even your friends, ya dig?" Chris explained.

Some campers looked at one another with varying reactions such as Dan Kuso and Vert nodding at one another.

"The camper that manages to stay on the camp for the longest without getting voted off will win, not 1, not 2, but $300,000!"

This made Vert and many of the others grin after hearing the amount.

"Excuse me, but what are the living conditions like? Bunk beds, co-ed, etcetera?" Brandy asked.

"Yes to the first, no to the second. Boys and girls will get different cabins. Also, due to the larger number of campers for this season, we've had to get more cabins. Thankfully, all the money we made from last season and hopefully what we'll make this season will cover those costs." Chris answered.

Chris gets a paper from an intern. "Thanks. Now then, we're gonna handle teams a little different this time around. Two of you will be randomly chosen. My interns have been able to get all of your names and put them on this list that I have in my hand. He'll call out a randomly generated number to me out of 76, and I find the name that corresponds to that number. If I call you, one of you will be on the left, one of you will be on the right."

The intern taps the screen on his tablet. "27." The intern called out.

"KO, you're on the left." Chris said.

"All right!" KO said, excited before going on the left.

The intern taps the screen again. "60." The intern called out again.

"Adam and Jake, you're on the right."

"Woooo!" Jake said.

****Confession Cam****

Spongebob:

"That monkey kinda sounds like me. Cool!"

****End Confession****

"Okay, you three are going to take turns picking out contestants. Pick whoever you want. KO, you go first." Chris said.

K.O. takes a look at each contestant. "Hmm, who should I pick first?" He said, thinking.

***Confession Room***

Noah:

"So we have two kids and a monkey picking out the teams. Yeah, this is definitely going to go well." He said sarcastically.

***End Confession***

"I want to get someone strong." K.O. thought. He continued to look around.

"But all of these guys look strong! Who should I pick?" He thought.

Just then, Scooby winked at him.

"I want…. Him!" K.O. said, pointing at Fred.

"Fred, you're over there with K.O." Chris said. He went with K.O.

"Hi! I'm K.O.!" K.O. said, waving, trying to get to know his new teammates.

"I'm Fred! It's a pleasure to be a part of your team K.O.!" Fred said, hoping to further encourage him to be more confident about his choices.

"Alright, Adam and Jake, you're up." Chris said.

"Hmm." Adam and Jake said simultaneously, thinking.

"I want… him!" Jake and Adam said simultaneously, pointing to two different contestants.

"You can only pick one contestant at a time. So, who's it gonna be?" Chris said.

"Pick him!" Jake whispered.

"We can't just pick people Jake. We need people that'll help us win. Let me pick." Adam whispered back.

"Ooh! Ooh! Pick him!" Jake said.

"I'll take… him!" Adam said, choosing Hawkeye.

Hawkeye goes where Adam is.

"I promise you made right choice kid." Hawkeye said.

Fred whispers into K.O.'s ear about some suggestions.

"Okay! I'll take those two!" He chooses Shaggy and Scooby.

"Like good choice man!" Shaggy said to K.O.

"Him!" Jake said before Adam could even make a decision, picking Rigby.

"Aw yeauh!" Rigby said going to where Adam, Jake, and Hawkeye were.

"I want her!" K.O. picked Velma next.

"You can be the brains of the team!" K.O. said.

To the annoyance of Adam, Jake picks Spongebob just because he sounds like him.

"You sound just like me." Jake said.

"You too!" Spongebob replied.

K.O. picks Daphne, completing the Mystery Inc. team.

Adam puts a finger under his chin, rubbing it. "Hmm…. he looks pretty good. I'll pick him!" Adam says, choosing Jack.

He nods and goes to where the others are.

K.O. notices the watches on both Ben's arms. "Hey, I've seen those before! But which one of them should I pick?"

He then remembers his pow cards and levels. "I want… him!" K.O. said, choosing the older Ben.

"Wow, I wonder how much stronger you've gotten!" K.O. said.

"Stronger? I don't think we've ever met." Ben said, as Adam and Jake began picking their next team member.

"You must be from another world too. I met someone that was named Ben Tennyson just like you!" K.O. said.

"You're probably right. I've been to a couple of different worlds where things have been different myself." Ben said.

Adam chooses the younger Ben.

"How about…. him!" K.O. picks Vegeta.

"Very well." Vegeta says.

Jake chooses Patrick.

"Hooray! We're on the same team Patrick!" Spongebob said to his friend.

K.O. Chooses Joey next.

Jake chooses Squidward.

Spongebob and Patrick laugh next to him when he walks over.

****Confession Cam****

Squidward:

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Squidward then puts his face into his suction cups.

****End Confession*****

K.O. chooses Goku.

"Hey K.O.! It's great to be on your team. I'm getting pumped already." Goku said, adrenaline already pumping.

"Jake, are you just picking animals?" Adam said, noticing a theme.

"No. Maybe." Jake said.

"Hey, uh, news flash, we need to be making a team to try to win, not for a zoo." Hawkeye said.

"He's right." Adam said. "I'm picking this time. I want… him!" Adam says, choosing Lance who silently goes where Jake and Adam were.

The pick 'em process continued until both reach 19 contestants each.

K.O.'s team consisted of: K.O., Fred Jones, Shaggy & Scooby, Daphne, Velma, Older Ben, Vegeta, Goku, Joey, Reimu, Jake Long, Ash, Misty, Richie, Virgil, Ryoma, Ed, Eddy, and Edd.

Adam and Jake's team consisted of: Adam and Jake, Hawkeye, Jack, Younger Ben, Patrick, Rigby, Squidward, Spongebob, Lance, Edward Falcon, Courtney, Mordecai, Mandy and Grim, Billy, Marinette, Jinja & Beyal, Dax, Juniper Lee, Beast Boy and Cyborg.

"Stop!" Chris said.

"But Chris, we haven't finished picking everyone yet." Owen said.

"I'm getting to that." Chris said.

"Okay. So those of you that did not get picked. You'll be put on a list of 38 by one of my interns again. When they give me a number, I'll call a name and you'll go to either K.O. or Adam and Jake's team." Chris said. It took a few minutes, but their names were printed and given to Chris.

"32." The intern called out.

"Dipper, you're over there." Chris said, pointing to his left to K.O.'s team.

"19."

"Heather. Jake and Adam's team." Heather walks to where they were.

*****Confession Cam*****

Courtney:

"Look, I know it's not the same Heather, but…. you know how you just have a bad feeling from people? Like how sometimes they can just rub you the wrong way even if they haven't said anything yet? That's what I get from her. And to be honest, it only really showed up until she came over to our team."

***End Confession****

"31"

"Morty, you're on K.O.'s team." Chris said.

"O-okay." Morty said, going to where the others were.

"Hi! I'm K.O.! Pleased to meet you!" K.O. said greeting Morty.

"H-hey."

"28"

"Peter, you're over there." Peter goes where Jake and the others are.

"What's up man?" Jake Spidermonkey said.

"How's it going?" Peter said.

"26"

"Mabel, you're over there."

****Confession Cam****
Mabel:

"Yay! I get to team up with my brother! The Mystery Twins are here! Look out reality TV!"

***End Confession***

"10"

"Riley."

Riley's theme from the Boondocks Plays

"Yeah [censored]! Young Reezy is on y'all team now. And since I'm a part of y'all's crew I got y'all [censored]'s back." Riley said as he went to his team.

Theme stops

****Confession Cam****

Courtney:

"What did I do to deserve this?"

***End Confession****

***Confession Cam****

Hawkeye:

"This kid's either gonna be real annoying, or really good. Or both."

***End Confession****

"20"

"Raph, K.O."

"You got it." Raph said before going where they were.

"With me on ya team, we'll be tough ta beat kid." Raph said to K.O. confidently, which only made him more encouraged.

"30."

"Rick, Adam and Jake."

"Yeah, sure, fine. Whatever." Rick said before going over there and taking another swig of his beer.

***Confession Room****

Rick:

"Got dammit Morty! You decided to not sign up as a duo and look what happened! Now we're on different teams! We could potentially knock out each other out!"

****End Confession****

"14"

"Leshawna, K.O."

"How ya doin' baby? I'm glad to be on your team." Leshawna said before offering him a high-five, to which he took.

"37"

"Billy, Jake and Adam"

"Okay." Billy said walking over there.

"3"

"Dan Kuso, K.O."

"38"

"Gary, Jake and Adam"

***Confession Cam****

Hawkeye:

"Just our luck. We get the guy that can't aim to save his life on our team. At least in the movies. I'm really hoping that that doesn't turn out to be a real thing."

***End Confession****

"27"

"Brandy, K.O."

****Confession Cam***

Leshawna:

"I haven't really gotten too much of a sense of who she really is yet, so I won't say anything good or bad about her yet. I mean look at Duncan. He wanted to put himself out to be a bad boy when he's nice too."

***End Confession****

"9"

"Dan Hibiki, Adam."

"The Saikyo master is here everyone!" Dan Hibiki said, flexing.

***Confession Cam****

Riley:

"Oh hell no. We got the [censored] that wear pink on the same team as me. I can't be seen with him. He'll ruin my image on the streets! If he suck, I know who I'm votin' off."

***End Confession***

***Confession Cam****

Courtney:

"I'll say it again. What did I do to deserve this?"

***End Confession****

"Rally, K.O.'s team."

"K.O.?" Rally said to get his attention.

"What is it?" K.O. asked.

"I think I can be as reliable here as I am at the gunshop I run. You can count on me." Rally said, taking off her shades to wink at him.

This only left K.O. in awe.

****Confession Cam****

K.O.:

"I have so many awesome teammates! Goku, Fred, Velma, Shaggy and Scooby, Ben and now Rally!"

***End Confession****

"17"

"Noah."

****Confession Cam****

Noah:

"Just my luck. I get to be on the team with the monkey, the guy that probably can't hit anything, the lawyer happy girl, the really profane kid, and the alcoholic scientist. I thought to myself when I came back here that this would either be a really great redemption run for me, or something that I'd really regret. Right now, it's the latter and it's not even close."

***End Confession****

Random picks continued until everyone was chosen.

In the end, K.O.'s team consisted of: K.O., Fred Jones, Shaggy & Scooby, Daphne, Velma, Older Ben, Vegeta, Goku, Joey, Reimu, Jake Long, Ash, Misty, Richie, Virgil, Ryoma, Ed, Eddy, Edd, Dipper, Doyle, Morty, Mabel, Raphael,Leshawna, Azula, Brandy, Rally, Ippo, RWB, Yang, Sam Clover and Alex, Lindsay,Luz, Frank West,Anne, Numbuh 3, 4 and 5, and Marty.

Jake and Adam's team consists of: Adam and Jake, Hawkeye, Jack, Younger Ben, Patrick, Rigby, Squidward, Spongebob, Lance, Edward Falcon, Courtney, Mordecai, Mandy and Grim, Billy, Marinette, Jinja & Beyal, Dax, Juniper Lee, Beast Boy and Cyborg, Heather, Peter Parker, Riley, Rick, Gary, Dan Hibiki, Noah, Vicky, Dan Kuso, Sokka, Mac and Bloo, Harold,Owen , Vert, Homer, Zoey, Mariah, Bridgette and Geoff, and Huey.

"Huey, you my brother and all, but I ain't about to have you constantly tellin' me what to do. We ain't in granddad's house no mo." Riley said to Huey.

"We might not be in granddad's house but we still gotta follow rules. That's in almost every place you go." Huey said.

"See, you doin' it now!" Riley said.

"Okay, now that everyone's been chosen, there's one more thing we need to take care of. Trading." Chris said.

Squidward immediately runs to Chris. "Oh thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"

"Dude, can I please finish?" Chris said.

"Oh. Sorry." Squidward said, returning to normal.

"Thanks. Anyways, because of what happened with Katie and Sadie last season, which appears to be a running theme I know, three trades are allowed. Provided, the other team has a player that's willing to accept the trade. Got it?" Chris said. Everyone showed different variations of their understanding.

"Good. Now-"

"I want a trade!" Squidward said.

"Okay. Squidward wants a trade. Is anyone willing to accept going on the other team?" Chris asked.

"I-I'll accept the trade." Morty said.

"Okay. Squidward for Morty. That's one trade down. You have two more remaining." Chris said.

"Thank you so much! I owe you greatly." Squidward said.

"Anyone else?" Chris said.

"I want a trade." Huey said.

"Okay, anyone want to trade with him?" Chris asked.

"I'll do it." Vegeta said. He gives a bit of a look at Goku, who returned the favor with a similar look. It didn't take words to know why Vegeta took the chance to switch.

"Okay, we've got one trade left. Any takers?" No one responded.

****Confession Room****

Huey:

"He don't wanna listen. So he gonna have to find out the hard way. And I'm not gonna be on his team to save him from gettin' voted off."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Riley:

"Aye, you still my brother…" Riley paused.

"But I'm still gon' whip yo [censored]." Riley said before laughing.

****End Confession*****

***Confession Room****

Noah:

"I was this close to asking for a trade. But, when I really look at my team after the trades, it seems reasonable enough. Hawkeye can counteract Gary, and Lance, Jack and Vegeta seem like some no-nonsense team members to counteract…. everything else on this team. I think I'll take my chances here."

"No? Alrighty then." Chris said.

"K.O.'s team! You are officially called, the Fighting Lions!" A blue banner was rolled down with a blue lion.

"Awesome!" K.O. said, in approval of his team name.

"Adam and Jake's team! Your team will be called the Soaring Phoenixes!"

"Nice pick Chris!" Jake Spidermonkey said.

"Thanks. Now, one more thing. In the contracts, there were agreements from the Network to not air the contest in certain places if necessary. This is to protect the identities of those that need their identities anonymous. So, feel free to go full on hero! Or villain! Now head to your cabins and unpack. Then, head to the cafeteria. You've got 30 minutes." Chris said.

****Confession Room****

Mandy:

"I told those three kids, and the other two that aren't there that the next time we met, I'd have my revenge. I'm gonna enjoy crushing them in this competition over and over and over again. Chris won't be the only reason why they'll be leaving here broken."

"And as for Billy, I did that. That's one less place for someone to compete against me, and one less of a chance that I get eliminated. And I don't have to worry about Billy's stupidity costing me. I have a feeling it's gonna get him voted off sooner or later."

"And Grim's not gonna be competing either, he's just here to get me what I want, whenever I want it. I want to win this fair and square without his help. I just haven't told him that yet."

***End Confession****

30 Minutes Later

Cafeteria Cabin 1

The campers all get introduced to Chef Hatchet.

"Listen up! You want food? You will eat it here! I serve it three times a day! You don't like it? Well then you don't eat! So if you wanna eat now, grab a tray, get the food, and sit your buts down!"

"It ain't even been ten minutes and this [censored] already yelling." Riley whispered.

"What was that?" Chef said, not knowing who said it.

"I said, why the hell you yellin' man?" Riley asked.

"Because I can! Now are you eatin' or not?!" Chef said.

"Hell yeah I'm eatin'!" Riley said.

"Then get a plate! Now!" Chef yelled.

Riley was the first one to see what was being served. And to the shock of everyone, it was actual food! It consisted of baked chicken, mashed potatoes, peas and fries with a choice of a fruit.

Courtney was next and she looked on in shock.

"What are you lookin' at? Get a plate now!" Chef yelled.

Courtney grabs a plate. And to her shock, she was served what Riley was served.

Everyone else went to get a plate as well.

***Confession Room***

Bridgette:

"Look I know this is the first day of another season but I'm liking this new chef already."

***End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Courtney:

"Wow, this food is actually something I can eat. Something that's actually…. Nutritious!" Courtney said.

She then shakes her head a couple of times. "No, it's too good to be true. Chris is up to something. I know it. But it's just….so good!"

***End Confession****

The camera cuts to Chris outside.

"And so, the 76, up to the original 56 have been introduced! What will their first challenge be? Who will get eliminated first? Am I really up to something, or has Chef just decided to up his game or actually try when it comes to his cooking? Find out next time on Total…. Drama…. Island! Multiverse Edition!"

*****ANNOUNCEMENT******

A commercial is seen with a girl watching TV that looked to be in her mid-teens. She was Caucasian with her black hair tied in pigtails. Her shirt had a star on it. "Attention Total Drama Fans! Are you tired of the same old commercials?" The viewer shook her head yes.

"Want to know more about each character and where they're from?" She shook her head yes again in excitement.

"Or are just you looking for more excitement in your commercial breaks?"

The narrator's voice suddenly changed to be a lot more aggressive. "WELL THEN YOU'VE COME TO THE RIGHT PLACE!"

Another narrator took over in an epic voice. "For this season of Total Drama Island, get even more Total Drama in your commercial breaks! Learn more about the characters and their worlds with fun facts. Test your knowledge with trivia! Watch never before seen footage! Get live reactions from viewers across the multiverse! See video messages sent from family, friends and fans of the contestants. And even their rivals! And catch all-new Multiversal Nexus shorts inspired by the Cartoon Network City Bumpers and shorts. And so much more! And it's all here for this season of Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition!"

****END ANNOUNCEMENT*****

A/N: And with that, here is the official 76 for the season!

1 Vert Wheeler (Hot Wheels Acceleracers/World Race)

2 Ed (Ed Edd n Eddy)

3 Squidward Tentacles (Spongebob Squarepants)

4 Spongebob (Spongebob Squarepants)

5 Patrick (Spongebob Squarepants)

6 Edd (Ed Edd n Eddy)

7 Eddy (Ed Edd n Eddy)

8 Doyle Blackwell (The Secret Saturdays)

9 Irene "Rally" Vincent (Gunsmith Cats)

10 Mordecai (Regular Show)

11 Rigby (Regular Show)

12 Dan Kuso (Bakugan)

13 Joey Wheeler (Yu-Gi-Oh!)

14 Ippo Makunouchi (Hajime no Ippo)

15 Ryoma (Power Stone)

16 Edward Falcon (Power Stone)

17 Ben Tennyson(Ben 10)

18 Vicky (Fairly OddParents)

19 Sam, Clover, and Alex (Totally Spies)

20 Virgil Hawkins (Static Shock)

21 Riley Freeman (The Boondocks)

22 Frank West (Dead Rising)

23 Dan Hibiki (Street Fighter)

24 Misty (Pokemon)

25 Richie Foley (Static Shock)

26 Marty Mcfly (Back to the Future)

27 KO(O.K. KO Let's Be heroes – Eevee on AO3) (Replaces Doc Emmett Brown(Back to the Future))

28 Courtney(Total Drama)

29 Numbuh 3, 4 and 5(Codename KND)

30 Owen(Total Drama)

31 Zoey Howzer(Proud Family)

32 Jinja & Beyal(Monsuno)

33 Ash(Pokemon)

34 Leshawna(Total Drama)

35 Dax(Monsuno)

36 Lindsay(Total Drama)

37 Harold(Total Drama)

38 Noah(Total Drama)

39 Reimu Hakurai (Touhou Project – omega5342 FF dot net)

40 Lance (Sym-Bionic Titan – EndeavorT FF dot net)

41 Heather Chandler(Heathers lightningburst AO3 )

42 Ben Tennyson(Ben 10 Omniverse- EndeavorT FF dot net)

43 Raphael (TMNT 2003- G-man 2.0 FF dot net)

44 Yang Xiao Long(RWBY – 1_true_believer_3000 AO3)

45 Huey Freeman(The Boondocks - G-man 2.0 from FF dot net)

46 Fred Jones(Scooby Doo – Guest 1)

47 Homer Simpson(The Simpsons from Weirdman13 on AO3)

48 Bloo & Mac (Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends from Guest2 on FF dot net)

49 Marinette Dupain-Cheng (Miraculous Ladybug from 1_ true_believer_3000 from AO3)

50 Luz Noceda(Owl House from 1_true_believer_3000 from AO3)

51 Sokka(Avatar TLA from Guest3 on FF dot net)

52 Juniper Lee(Life and times of Juniper Lee from Guest3 on FF dot net)

53 Mabel Pines(Gravity Falls from 1602jaw)

54 Jake Long(American Dragon from Guest3 on FF dot net)

55 Teen Titans (from Guest3 and Guest4 on FF dot net)

56 Brandy Harrington(Brandy and Mr. Whiskers from from Some dude on FF dot net)

57 Spider-Man(Spectacular Spider-man/Marvel from PowerSpider2457 on FF dot net) A/N: Using Spectacular Spider-Man Spidey was my choice. But the character was requested by the user.

58 Shaggy & Scooby (Scooby doo from Guest3 on FF dot net) A/N: Originally my own pick. Mystery Inc was supposed to be one team but I decided to split them up. The reason will be seen later. This is the only reason why going over 3 for Guest3 is allowed in this case.

59 Bridgette(Total Drama from PrincessGumballWaterson777 on FF dot net) & Geoff

60 Goku(Dragon Ball from Super Vegito on FF dot net)

61 Vegeta(Dragon Ball from Super Vegito on FF dot net)

62 Velma Dinkley (Scooby doo from Guest3 on FF dot net)

63 Rick(Rick and Morty from Jake, Guest3 and Super Vegito on FF dot net)

64 Morty(Rick and Morty from Guest3 and Super Vegito on FF dot net)

65 Maria(Beyblade from Zaksauruszilla on ff Dot Net)

66 Daphne Blake (From Guest3 on FF dot net)

67 Dipper Pines(1602 jaw- FF Dot Net)

68 Adam Lyon & Jake Spidermonkey(My Gym Partner's a Monkey – Jake FF Dot Net)

69 Azula & Ty Lee(Avatar The Last Airbender- 1602jaw FF Dot Net)

70 Hawkeye (Avengers EMH - Guest)

71 Ruby, Weiss and Blake( 1_true_believer_3000 AO3)

72 Anne Boonchuy(1_true_believer_3000 AO3)

73 Mandy and Grim(Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy – Mason Eagan FF dot net)

74 Billy(Billy and Mandy- Not a request, but brought here because of Mandy herself)

75 Gary the Stormtrooper(Rocbot Chicken Star Wars Parody- Ginrai12 FF dot net)

76 Jack(Samurai Jack – EndeavorT FF dot net)

A/N: When the intern picked the teams through RNG, this was exactly what I did when it was needed. Instead of picking the teams for myself, I decided to go random for a part of it to make things more interesting. For me, I believe Reimu will be the hardest character for me to write. I've heard of the games, but before this I've only heard of them through name. The dialogue I write would be based off of research. I know it'll be a challenge but I'm still willing to take it. Also, the idea of having more was indirectly thanks to a review mistakenly saying the roster was 60 in the beginning. So I decided to try and come up with a way to make that work, AND add even more! I do know that the large roster will mean I'll be in this for the long haul but I'm willing to commit to it!

I hope you enjoyed the chapter! This introduction was tricky to write about to be honest! Hopefully things will smooth out during the challenges!

Chapter Text

"Last time on Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition. 56 contestants from around the multiverse, which increased to 76 after some unprecedented mishaps with the contracts, signed up to spend several weeks at this crummy old summer camp. Here they'll face the outdoors and compete against their fellow campers for a chance at $300,000. All 76 were split into teams, with a couple of trades being made." Chris explained, recapping the last episode.

The camera cuts to footage of Vegeta and Huey changing teams, and Squidward and Morty also changing teams.

"But, they have yet to face their first challenge, nor do they have any idea of what it's going to be." He added.

"What will their first challenge be? Find out on Total… Drama… Island! Multiverse Edition!"

Intro:

Cameras started to pop up in random places, even where animals were, like a bird that was in the nest, and a squirrel.

"Dear mom and dad I'm doing fine."

The camera goes through the main area of the camp where the cabins and docks are, before going to where Mandy was, who pushes the camera out of her face and to the left, inside of a cabin where Bloo and Rigby attempting to pull a prank on Squidward, who was reaching for his clarinet, only to walk over a wire and get hit with pie in the face. Squidward was unamused. Bloo and Rigby laugh, but Chef, unhappy with the fact that they took pie from the kitchen to pull their prank shows up right behind them, angry. Rigby and Bloo run out, the commotion disturbing Jack and Ryoma, who were meditating.

"You guys are on my mind."

Bridgette and Geoff are seen in another area not too far off where Bloo and Rigby were running, kissing.

"You asked me where I wanted to be and know I think the answer is plain to see."

Numbuh 3 and Mabel throw flowers over their heads in celebration as they continue to kiss while Numbuh 4 looks on, rolling his eyes.

"I wanna be famous."

Gary was seen in his stormtrooper armor with Rally aiming at some targets that were set up by Hawkeye as he and Doyle watch. Gary goes first, hitting the body, arm and neck area with three shots of his blaster rifle. Rally gets the blaster rifle from him and hits the head with all three shots, blowing off the smoke coming from the blaster.

"I wanna live close to the sun."

Heather and Azula were in the beach area, laying in chairs under beach umbrellas. But their relaxing time would be interrupted by Owen who would splash into the water, drenching them. Angered, Azula shoots fire at Owen, causing him to run.

"Well pack your bags 'cause I've already won."

Ruby, Goku, Shaggy, Homer, Marinette, Tikki, Scooby, and Blake were enjoying cookies and croissants, with the former baked by Ruby and the latter baked by Marinette. Blake was smiling, enjoying the croissant before opening her eyes and turning to her left, suddenly realizing that Scooby was next to her enjoying the two foods as well, and quickly darting off. Scooby looks at the camera, confused.

"Everything to prove, nothing in my way. I'll get there one day."

Blake runs into Dan Hibiki, who was trying to show Harold and KO his Saikyo style.

" 'Cause I wanna be, famous."

Doc, Sam, Richie, and Cyborg were looking at the DeLorean before being interrupted by Ed, who was aimlessly running along with Billy, who were somehow able to destroy all the work that they did fixing the DeLorean.

"Na na na na na na na na na naaaaaa!"

Eddy and Riley were seen looking as if they were coming up with some sort of scheme.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

Dipper was showing Velma some of her discoveries in his Journal.

"I wanna be famous!"

Brandy, Lindsay and Daphne were seen trying on some clothes and different variants of catsuits Clover and Alex were able to retrieve from back home, with Daphne wearing a purple catsuit, Lindsay wearing an orange catsuit, and Brandy wearing a pink one, to the approval of Alex and Clover.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

It was nighttime. While Vegeta and Lance were off to themselves looking at the night sky, Frank and Peter, trying to compete for the best shot, took pictures of both Bens, who were flying around in the sky as Heatblast, and created the Omnitrix symbol.

"I wanna be famous!"

Both Bens flew down to the campfire ceremony and turned back to normal, Frank was able to run back and Peter swung there, meeting everyone else who was already there, including Lance and Vegeta.

Light glyphs were being raised in the air by Luz and Anne, with the former teaching her how to do the glyphs and the latter looking on in awe.

Jinja tries to get closer to Beyal, only for Jake Spidermonkey to come out of nowhere, scaring her.

(Whistle)

The rest of the cast, except for Chris whistles the final part of the opening theme while the camera zooms out, revealing the Total Drama Island title that was already lit up, with extra lights, made by Luz and Anne via light glyphs revealing the "Multiverse Edition!" part of the name under the regular lights.

*End Intro*

The 76 campers were seen in the cafeteria cabins eating and socializing.

The younger Ben was looking through the older Ben's alien forms on his watch.

"Lame." Younger Ben said as he saw Terraspin.

"Dumb." Bloxx.

"Lame." Amphibian.

"Meh." Armadrillo.

"Fake Diamondhead." Chromastone.

"This one looks good." Humungosaur.

"Where's all the old aliens? Heatblast? Four Arms? You got rid of 'em?" Younger Ben asked.

"They're there. Keep scrolling." Older Ben said.

"Hey, what's this one?" Younger Ben said, finding Alien X about to transform him.

"Don't!" Older Ben said.

"Why not? What is it?" Younger Ben asked.

"That's Alien X."

"What does he do?"

"It's a lot to explain at once. But for the most part, everything."

"Cool! Can I see him?"

"Not a good idea. If I transform now I'm gonna have to explain to Bellicus and Serena why I'm here. A headache I do not feel like dealing with right now. Which is why I don't use him use him unless I have to. They're both in Alien X and if I don't get them to agree on what to do, I can't do anything."

"Wait, so the only way you can do something, is if you get them to want to do it too? That sounds stupid."

"When that alien has the power to literally destroy and recreate the entire universe, you'll understand why."

The younger Ben looked on in shock before asking the question, "So when will I get an alien like that?"

"I don't know. I didn't get Alien X until I was 15. If I had to guess it's the same for you too."

At another table, Riley was talking with his brother Huey.

"So I was thinking, I would get the ones with the gold rims instead of the silver ones. You know? Make 'em stand out. But I want somethin' that'll go with my chain so I might go with the silver anyway. What you think?" Riley asked Huey.

"I think it's a bad investment." Huey said, before drinking water.

"See there you go again, hatin'." Riley said.

"It's not hatin'. It's just logic. Riley, you're not even old enough to drive. By the time you are, you're probably not gonna wanna drive it anymore and get something else. And if you sell it off, it's value has already decreased."

"[Censored] that's hatin'."

"So because I gave an honest opinion that didn't match up with yours that's hatin'?" Huey asked.

"Yeah! Why can't you ever be happy for me? Huh? It's like you a mutant like off the X-Men 'cept you were born with the power to hate on everything I do." Riley said.

"Happy for you? It's not even a guarantee you'll even win, you got over 70 other people that's tryna win this too. We don't even know what the first challenge's even gonna be yet." Huey said, before gesturing to some of those contestants at other tables such as Blake and Beast Boy being at one table with him trying to talk to her, Sokka asking Weiss about her Myrtenaster at another, Mabel learning about Rainbow Monkeys from Numbuh 3 at another table and Clover talking to Brandy at another table.

"Stop hatin'!" Riley asked.

"Look, if you win-" Huey started

"When I win." Riley corrected.

"If you win, it's your money, you don't gotta listen to me. You do what you want. But I'm just sayin', where's it even gonna go? 'Cause I know for sure granddad's not gonna move his car out that garage."

Calming down because Huey made a point he agreed with, Riley said, "I don't know. I never thought about that."

"Did you also think about gas?"

"Man look, I'll think about that stuff when I get the money. I gotta get the money first." Riley said.

Already going into the other lodges, Chris goes into the one that Huey and Riley were in last. "Attention campers! Your first challenge begins in 20 minutes! We're about to kick this season off with a bang!" Chris said, putting an emphasis on the word "kick".

20 minutes Later

The campers go where Chris is. Chef was seen with a referee uniform along with several others. Two goalposts were seen. And the lines and number placement made it obvious that it was a football field.

Chris plays NFL on FOX theme from large speakers

****Confession Room****

Courtney:

"I've gotta admit, I really didn't see this coming."

****End Confession****

Chris waits a little over 35 seconds before stopping.

"Oh yeah! I'm so gonna be able to enjoy doing that! This is what a bigger budget gets you!" Chris said.

"As you can see here by the look of the field, from the amazing work of not just my interns, but an actual crew hired, your first challenge of the day on Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition is the classic game of football!" Chris said.

Suddenly, Frank's watch beeped.

"Right." Frank said, getting something out of his pocket. It was Zombrex.

"What's that?" Joey asked.

"Oh this? It's zombrex."

"Zombrex?" Marty asked.

"Yeah. It's what I gotta take every day. If I don't, I'll turn into a zombie. And you don't want that." Frank said.

"Zoinks!" Shaggy said, shivering at the thought.

"Dude, you got infected by a zombie? I could get infected!" Owen said.

"Zombie? Infected? Run! The apocalypse is upon us!" Homer said.

"Okay, what is going on?" Chris asked, wondering what all the commotion was about.

"This guy says he got infected by a zombie!" Owen said.

"Calm down, alright?" Frank said. "I'm not gonna infect any of you. As long as I take these, I'll be fine." Frank said.

"Chris, you let a potential zombie onto the show? Did you not look at this before you let him on?" Heather asked.

"Chris, you really should start investing in background checks of the people you bring here to compete on this show." Courtney said.

"Oh that's real rich coming from the girl that went all googly-eyes for a whole dang criminal." Leshawna said.

Courtney got into Leshawna's face.

"What? You got a problem with me speakin' facts? You gonna call your lawyers?" Leshawna said.

"Okay, let's all talk it out. We're all friends here." Mabel said, getting in between the two.

"She's right. Save it for the game." Rally said.

"Agreed." Sokka said. He and Rally separated their respective team members.

"Look, there's nothing anyone needs to worry about. Frank's right. I met him before in Indiana. As long as he takes the Zombrex, he's completely fine. Trust me." Older Ben said.

"Yeah that's really easy for you to say when you've got something to protect yourself with." Noah said.

Rick scans him. "He's fine. I just checked his vitals. Jesus, will you all calm the [censored] down now?"

"I hope he has enough to keep him normal. Because the minute he shows any signs of turning I will show no mercy in obliterating him where he stands." Vegeta said.

Rick seemed to quiet everybody down.

"Anyways, like I was saying, we're going to be doing an 11 on 11 just like the real thing." Chris said.

"Oh joy, this challenge will be so difficult and death-defying." Noah said sarcastically.

"I know!" Lindsay said, not catching on to his sarcasm. "Chris! How does football work again?"

"Easy. One team of 11 gets the ball on offense, while the other team of 11 is on defense." Chris said before picking up a football.

"Both teams get into a formation. A legal one that is. If it's an illegal one, you'll get a penalty called. The offense has their center give the ball to their quarterback who will either throw the ball or give It to someone to run it with, typically their running back." Chris says as he throws the ball to Lance. He gets a grip on it before throwing it back. "You can only pass it forward once. If you do it again, it's an illegal forward pass and you'll be penalized. You can however, throw it backwards as many times as you like. But if you throw it backwards and you can't catch it, it's fair game for the defense to get it."

"The defense of course, will try to stop them. Which is done by tackling. If the defense catches the ball from an attempted pass, it's an interception and their offense gets the ball. If the defense gets the ball from an offensive player that's running after knocking it out, it's a fumble recovery and their offense gets the ball."

"But to make things more interesting, a few of rules will be different. For starters, there are no field goals, which means to score, you gotta get touchdowns. There will also be no punting. So if you can't get a first down within those yards and four downs, it's a turnover. Any player is eligible to catch the ball, whereas in normal cases you can't do this. There will be two quarters, five minutes each. And no, you cannot just not snap the ball and wait for the game clock to run out. You have 30 seconds to run a play. If you want to huddle up and make a play, that's fine, but keep in mind that you still have 30 seconds. If you don't snap the ball in 30 seconds you lose 5 yards. If you do it twice in a row, you lose 10 yards and a down. Three times and its an automatic turnover. After the first penalty the clock won't start again until the ball is snapped. You'll be able to see how much time is left on the several scoreboards around you. Got it? Because I probably won't explain this again."

Everyone nodded.

"Oh yeah! Time for XLR8!" Younger Ben said, turning the dial to the speedster. Until Chris' next statement stopped him.

"I almost forgot! Remember how I said you could go full hero or full villain here? You can't for this challenge. Flying is not allowed. Teleportation and methods of carrying the ball outside of using your hands is also not allowed. Anyone that violates these rules will not only give their team a 15 yard penalty, but will also cost them a down. Any rules not mentioned above to have been changed are still in play in accordance to the rules of football." Chris said.

"Now then, KO, Adam, Jake Spidermonkey, you remember those 18 teammates you picked? I hope you made the right choices, because you AND those teammates will be out there. Any teammates picked randomly or acquired via trades will not participate in this game."

****Confession Cam****

Richie:

"So there was a reason for him picking teams that way. Looks like Chris thought this one through a bit."

****End Confession****

"Alright. I've got each of those 18 teammates' names in two different buckets. When I call your name, you'll be one of the ten to participate in the game along with K.O. and Adam and Jake." Chris said before going to a blue bucket first.

"Ash."

"I'll do my best." Ash said before he pulls out a pokemon.

"Nope, it's gotta be you. You cannot use your pokemon." Chris said.

"Velma."

*****Confession Room*****

Velma:

"Sports isn't my biggest strength. But I'll try my best."

****End Confession****

"Fred."

"I'm ready to go Chris!" Fred said.

"Goku."

"Let's do this!" Goku said.

"Ryoma."

"I am ready." Ryoma said.

"Jake Long."

"Yeah!"

"Misty."

"Okay."

"Virgil."

Let's go."

"Daphne."

"Okay then."

"Eddy."

"These chumps got no chance."

Chris then goes to the red bucket.

"Next up! The soaring phoenixes!" Although he's standing next to the bucket he doesn't pull out the first name yet.

"Adam and Jake. Because you're a duo, you've got two options. You can either have one of you play while the other is a sub, or both of you can play. Keep in mind that whichever one you choose, you can't switch it back." Chris said.

"One of us will play." Adam said.

"But Adam…" Jake Spidermonkey started to protest.

"Don't you remember what we did last time?" Adam asked.

"Ohhh." Jake Spidermonkey said, now remembering.

He pulls out the first name.

"Edward Falcon."

"All right!" Falcon said, already pumped up.

"Ben."

"Oh yeah!"

****Confession Room****

Younger Ben:

Ben shows his omnitrix to the camera. "With this, we're gonna win this no contest! And I know just the alien to take care of the job."

***End Confession***

"Beast Boy and Cyborg!"

"Time to get this party started." Cyborg said.

"The same thing goes for you two. One of you can play, or both." Chris said.

Beast Boy and Cyborg nodded at each other, already knowing the answer.

"We're both playing, Chris." Beast Boy said.

"Mordecai."

"Ready to roll Chris."

"Patrick."

"Okay!"

"Marinette!"

"If we're going to play, let's do our best!" Marinette said. "Ready Tikki?"

Marinette transforms. "Tikki, spots on!" Tikki goes into her earring and she transforms into Ladybug.

"Rigby!"

"Aw yeah!" Rigby said before going to where Mordecai was to give him a fist bump. "Let's do this dude!"

"Jack."

"I am ready." Jack said.

K.O.'s team for football was: K.O., Fred, Daphne, Velma, Goku, Jake Long, Misty, Virgil, Ryoma, Ash and Eddy.

Adam and Jake's team for football was:Adam/Jake, Jack, Rigby, Mordecai, Younger Ben, Patrick, Edward Falcon, Marinette, Beast Boy, and Cyborg.

"Okay, now that you all have your teams, the rest of you that weren't picked will be subs." Chris said before showing them where the uniforms were. The helmets had each team's respective insignia and the jerseys and helmets matched their team colors. "You're going to need to wear those. The game starts in five minutes."

Both teams huddle up.

"Okay, so who wants to be in each position?" K.O. said.

"I can play quarterback." Fred said.

"Just hand me the ball, and I'll carry you guys to victory." Eddy said confidently.

Meanwhile, in the other huddle.

"I can be quarterback." Adam said.

"What? I wanted to be quarterback." Rigby said.

"I'm the quarterback in my school. I remember all the plays that we ran. I can do this." Adam said.

"Okay, if you're sure, I trust you." Mordecai said.

"Just do your best!" Ladybug said.

"I used to play football. If you can get it to me, I can catch it." Cyborg said.

"Don't worry, that won't be a problem." Jake said as he gets in Adam's jersey.

"Is that even allowed?" Mordecai asked.

"It's one jersey, so technically it is one player right?" Jake Spidermonkey reasoned.

"We've done this before and It wasn't a problem. I call out the plays, and Jake has the arm strength to carry them out." Adam explained.

Huey and Riley then noticed a familiar face out of all the refs. He was standing near one of the goalposts. It was Tom DuBois.

"Mr. DuBois? What are you doing here?" Huey asked.

"I decided to take a job as referee here. Not only do I get paid for my time here, but it adds to my resume. I didn't know you two were competing here. Guess Robert really trusts you two." Tom said.

"Ask Riley about that. I'm just here to make sure he doesn't get hurt." Huey said.

"I just wanna know why they decided to hire a weak [censored] [censored] like you for a sport like this. A [censored] touch somebody it's prolly a flag to you." Riley said.

"Riley, I assure you this game will be officiated as fairly as possible." Tom said. "Plus, if I didn't accept, they were gonna have Ruckus here instead."

"Well, when you put it that way, it makes sense why you're the better choice." Huey said, remembering the last time Ruckus officiated a sports game.

2 minutes late

"Alright, your five minutes are up! Each team needs to meet me at the center of the field." Chris said.

All 22 players meet Chris at midfield.

"Okay. To start off, one of you will be at your own 25-yard line. The team that gets the ball first will be decided by a coin toss." Chris then shows them the coin. To many of the veteran campers' surprise, it isn't something that has his face on it. It's just a regular coin. If it's heads, the Fighting Lions get it. If it's tails, the Soaring Phoenixes get it first."

Chris then flips the coin. After a couple of seconds, it hits the ground.

"It's tails." Chris said.

"Yes!" The younger Ben and many of the Phoenixes on the sidelines said, happy with the result.

"You'll start over there." Chris said, pointing to his left.

Chef places the ball at the 25-yard line. After the players line up to take their formations, Adam calls out a play.

"120! Luna! Luna! Hut! Hut!" Adam says before snapping the ball.

It was disorganized bedlam on the first play, everyone tried to cover everyone, with Jake Long covering Beast Boy, who attempted to transform into a gorilla to try and get open, though Jake countered by transforming into a dragon. It was so disorganized that there was no one trying to block for Adam and no one even trying to tackle him either.

Just then a flash of green light appeared and an alien speedster appeared. Ben turned into XLR8!

Seeing the opening, Adam threw the ball to him. The speedster caught it and ran in with ease.

"Touchdown Phoenixes! That was fast." Chris said.

It was 6-0 Phoenixes and a little under 25 seconds had passed.

"Aye! That shouldn't be legal!" Numbuh 4 complained to Chris on the sideline and to one of the refs.

"Agreed! Punish them!" Azula said.

"I said you couldn't fly, teleport, or catch the ball with anything other than your hands. He caught it with his hands, and because it's a transformation, it's still him. It's completely legal." Chris said.

"Woooooaaah!" Rigby and Mordecai shouted, celebrating.

"Now let's see if the Fighting Lions have an answer. You'll get the ball at your own 25." Chris said.

Chef places the ball at the 25 before blowing his whistle, signaling the start of the play clock. Both teams were in a huddle.

"Okay. Jake, do you think you can transform again and catch it?" Fred asked him.

"I'm sure I can!" Jake Long said confidently.

"Okay. I need at leas a few of you guys blocking to protect me until I can throw it downfield." Fred said.

"I'll do it." Ryoma said, the first one to volunteer.

"If Ben can use his powers, so can I! I'll protect you! You can count on me!" K.O. said.

"Break!" Fred said. Both the defense and the offense got into their formations.

"Let's go! Megatron! Hut! Hut!" The ball was snapped from Daphne to Fred. He looks around for an opening.

Rigby attempts to go in for a tackle but K.O. stops him with a power fist, knocking him down.

"I'm open! I'm open!" Eddy said before seeing a raging pink starfish charging at him.

Patrick barreled him over, knocking him in the air before he fell back down.

Ryoma was able to block Falcon long enough for Fred to attempt a pass to an open Jake, only for it to be intercepted by Ben who was still XLR8.

"Thanks!" XLR8 said before speeding off into the endzone for another easy score.

"And with that score, it is 12-0 Phoenixes!" Chris said.

Fred tried to throw it somewhere else but it was intercepted again and it was another score for the Phoenixes again, 18-0.

Riley laughed.

"Damn, we are whooping y'all's [censored] right now." Riley said before laughing again.

Fred tried running the ball himself, which got him some yardage before he was tripped up by Ben using XLR8's tail. The team was stopped on downs after about a gain of 9 yards. And thanks to XLR8 another easy score for the Phoenixes. 24-0.

However, in the middle of a Phoenix possession, Ben's watch timed out, which led him to be tackled. They were at the Lions' 45 yard line.

Adam runs a running play for Beast Boy, only for him to be stopped in his tracks by Virgil thanks to his static electricity.

It was second down. "Hut!" Adam snaps the ball and completes a pass to Cyborg, who completes it.

"Tail of the dragon!" Jake says and trips him up with his tail. They were at the Lions' 36 thanks to Cyborg's 9 yard catch.

It was a tough effort, but thanks to K.O. and Jake Long, they were somehow able to stop the Phoenixes from scoring again.

The Lions would take over and start at their own 18 yard line. They were about to run a play before Huey ran to Chris and called a timeout.

"Timeout!" Chris called out and Chef blew his whistle.

"The Fighting Lions have 2 remaining. You've got 2 minutes." Chris said.

Huey brought all of his teammates over.

"We are gettin' our [censored]es kicked out there! If we're gonna play football, we're gonna play it right! Nobody has a damn clue on what the hell they're doin' out there except for Adam, Cyborg and Fred! And I don't care if it sounds harsh it's the truth! Now I didn't sign up for this place to watch my brother, and get my [censored] kicked! And I'm sure y'all didn't either! Now we're gonna start running some actual damn plays!" Huey said, to the shock of every single person on the Fighting Lions.

"First off, Misty and Eddy, you're gettin' subbed out for Ed and Ben." Huey said. Misty nodded.

"But-" Eddy tried to protest.

"Did I stutter? You're gettin' subbed out! Because if you don't leave, you're probably gonna get your [censored] voted off!" Huey said.

"Okay! Okay!" Eddy said, caving in after hearing this.

"Alright. You're like that Ben so you should be able to do what he does right?" Huey asked Ben.

"Yeah." The older Ben said.

"Good. Because we're gonna fight fire with fire." Huey said.

"Velma, they're leaving you open on a lot of plays. You're gonna have to make at least one big catch for us to win. Can you do that?" Huey asked.

"I think I have a good idea on how Fred throws the ball so yes." Velma said.

"Alright. Now here's what we're gonna do. Ben, you're gonna act as a decoy or a blocker. Fred, you're gonna hand the ball off to Ed and see how far he can go alright?" Huey said.

"You got it." Fred said.

"Everybody else I need y'all to use whatever y'all can to get open, or protect whoever has the ball. As long as its legal, use it!"

"Legal huh? Then I guess it's time I turn it up a notch!" Goku said before turning into a Super Saiyan.

"Awesome!" K.O. said in awe before refocusing himself.

"Hands in everyone!" K.O. said.

"1,2,3! Fighting Lions!" Everyone said.

***Confession Room****

Numbuh 5:

"Numbuh 5 doesn't really know who this Huey is, but she's impressed.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Raphael:

"That kid look like he ain't scared to tell it like it is. I like him already."

***End Confession***

Fred got under center under Daphne.

"Let's go! Wonder yonder! Ready! Hut! Hut!" The ball was snapped. Fred gives the ball to Ed. He gets the ball and aimlessly runs forward.

"Fire with fire huh? You wanted to see the classics? You got 'em!" The older Ben said before choosing XLR8 on the dial. Except that wasn't what he got. It was Fasttrack.

"What the? I never use this guy. Eh. Close enough."

"I got him! I got him!" Mordecai said before being trampled.

"Come on, recharge already!" Younger Ben said. His watch was still timed out.

Ed continued to run. Even Beast Boy as a gorilla by himself couldn't stop Ed. Cyborg, Marinette and Patrick had to combine their efforts to stop him.

"BB stop... foolin' around!" Cyborg said, straining to try and stop him.

"I'm not I swear!" Beast Boy said.

By some miracle, they were able to stop him, but he was already at midfield.

Chef, Tom, and the rest of the refs, Chris himself, and even Riley and Huey looked on in shock.

****Confession Room****

Goku:

"Wow, that Ed guy's pretty strong! Even I'm surprised."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Huey:

"I'll be honest, when I wanted to do a running play with him, that was not what I expected."

*****End Confession*****

****Confession Room****

Blake:

"Wow. Just... wow."

****End Confession****

They continue giving the ball to Ed until he goes in for a score. It was now 24-6. Older Ben decides to transform back early.

"What the hell? Y'all [censored]s can't stop one person? Y'all suck!" Riley said.

"Oh yeah, that's real easy for you to say when you don't to worry about goin' out there pipsqueak." Hawkeye said.

"Well if you thank it's so easy, you go out there and stop him!" Riley said.

"I'm an Avenger. Saving the world is literally my job. I don't think I need to prove anything to an 8 year old." Hawkeye said.

"Well, he got you there." Noah said, going back to reading, uninterested in the outcome as he knew wasn't going to be participating anywhere.

"Man shut your [censored] up!" Riley said.

Adam attempts a long ball to Marinette but it comes up short.

"Timeout!" Adam said.

Chef blew his whistle.

"2 minutes! Phoenixes! You got 2 timeouts left!" Chris said.

"Why did you call timeout? The first quarter's about to be over." Courtney asked.

"I know, but Jake's arm is tired." Adam said.

"I don't think I can do it anymore guys. Go on... without me!" Jake Spidermonkey said dramatically before closing his eyes as if he was dying.

Adam looked briefly unamused by his friend's act before ignoring it and got back to addressing the team.

"We need someone that can play quarterback. Do any one of you have a semblance of an idea on how to play?" Adam asked.

"I-" Hawkeye started before Lance spoke up for the first time on the island.

"I'll do it." Lance said to the surprise of much of the Phoenixes.

"He talks." Hawkeye said jokingly.

"Tell me the plays you want to run and I'll run them." Lance said.

"You're sure?" Adam asked.

"Yes." Lance said in a tone that more than convinced him and the rest of the team.

Just then, young Ben's Omnitrix made a noise. "I'm good to go!" He said.

"Okay." Adam started before whispering into Lance's ear the play.

****Confession Room****

Courtney:

"And it was at that moment that I started to realize, that maybe this team isn't that half bad." She said, smiling.

****End Confession****

Lance puts on a helmet.

"And it looks like we have a chance at QB! Lance takes over!" Chris announces.

"It's hero time!" Young Ben keeps the dial on XLR8 and slams onto the watch.

"Why didn't you transform into the fast guy?" Courtney asked. Ben transformed into Four Arms instead.

"Don't blame me! Blame the watch!" Ben said as Four Arms.

Lance looks at the opposing team before going back into the huddle. "Change in plans." He said.

Second down. Lance looked around for a few seconds before saying, "Hut!" The ball was snapped.

Lance calmly scanned the field before deciding to pass off to Four Arms. And it was a catch that was uncontested. Besides Ben, no one on the opposing team was tall enough, or strong enough to contend with him to try and stop the catch. That is, if Goku wasn't there. To the transformed tetramand's surprise, he was bowled over by the super saiyan.

"You okay?" Goku asked.

"Yeah. Just don't expect that to happen again! That was a lucky shot!" Young Ben declared.

The quarter ended before they could call another play. It was 1st down and ten at Phoenix's own 38-yard line.

"And that's the end of the first quarter! With the Soaring Phoenixes leading 24-6! We'll be right back after these messages!" Chris said.

Commercial Break

Rally Vincent was shown with her sunshades on, in a stoic fashion. The same look she had when stepping on the island.

"And now, a Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition video message from home, to Rally!"

The video message was being recorded from inside the Gunsmith Cats store. The sender was in front of the camera, sitting in a chair at a table. Her name was May Hopkins. Though her nickname was "Minnie May" due to her height and appearance. She considers herself to be cute like "Minnie Mouse" because of this, hence her nickname. She had blonde hair and was wearing a white Chicago Cubs t-shirt. The shirt was almost covering her short shorts. Although she is 17-years old, she believes that she's old enough to handle herself and any jobs or assignments that she's given. Unlike Rally, who has a love for guns, she has a love for explosives, a trade she learned from her boyfriend.

"Hey Rally! Minnie May here! If you get this, you're probably going to yell, 'Minnie May! Why aren't you running the shop! I knew you weren't mature enough to handle a job like this!' " She said before drinking out of her grenade decorative cup. Yes, she loves explosives so much that she has explosive-themed decorations around the house that she and Rally live in together, something that Rally has complained about at one time. "I'll have you know that I'm handling it just fine." She said, in a confident manner, closing her eyes as she did so.

"Right now, I have time to make this video because I'm on break! I haven't had time to really watch you since but I did get to see you step onto the island!" She said before showing a motherly look. "When you come back here I want to see you with a handsome date! There's more to life than just guns and cars you know."

"Hello? Is anyone here?" Someone called out in the background.

"Oh no! I forgot to put up the sign saying I was on break!" Minnie May said before frantically going towards the camera to stop the recording.

"One second!" She called out to the customer.

"This has been a Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition video message from home."

Commercial 2:

"And now, a Total Drama Fun Fact from across the multiverse!"

World: Bakugan

Fun Fact: Geoff, Dan Kuso's teammate is voiced by Dan Petronijevic. He was also the voice actor for Spectra Phantom, Dan's latest rival and former villain from Bakugan New Vestroia AKA Bakugan season 2.

Commercial 3:

"Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition presents a quote across the multiverse from: Huey Freeman.

Werner Herzog: What is wrong with letting people be happy? Can too much hope possibly be a bad thing?

Huey Freeman: Hope... is irrational.

Quote from: The Boondocks, Season 3, Episode 1 "It's a Black President, Huey Freeman"

*End Commercial Break

"We now return to Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition where the Fighting Lions are battling the Soaring Phoenixes in a game of football! Currently after the end of the first quarter, the Soaring Phoenixes lead the Fighting Lions 24-6! Can the Fighting Lions turn it around for this second, and final quarter?" Chris announced.

During the break, the teams already huddled up together, so they quickly got to the line. Chef placed the ball at the 38-yard line on the opposite end, though this was still on the Phoenixes' own end of the field.

"Hut!" Lance called out and the ball was snapped to begin the second and final quarter.

He scanned the field and saw Cyborg downfield.

"I'm open!" Cyborg said before being hit by the older Ben, who was now Four Arms.

"You were saying?" Four Arms said.

Lance decided to throw it to the younger Ben, who then got into a battle with his older counterpart.

"You being older than me doesn't mean anything! I'm just as strong as you!" The younger Four Arms said before he heard a sound that he really didn't want to hear. "Uh oh."

A flash of red light appeared and one Ben was back to normal while the other was still transformed.

"I'll take that." Four Arms said, taking the ball out of the shocked young Ben's hands. But thanks to ladybug's yo-yo he was tripped up before he could make any real progress. The Lions had the ball at the Phoenixes' 43-yard line.

"All right." Falcon said before pulling out his Power Stone. "Power Stone do your thing!" The red gem lights up.

"POWER CHANGE!" Falcon called out. Now in his power change form, he wears a red jet-like metallic suit with a rocket on his back for flight.

The Fighting Lions snap the ball, and now it was the older Ben's turn to dominate. Beast Boy changed into a bull to try and stop him but it only slowed him down if anything. It was Cyborg that came in with a shoulder charge from the side that sent him out of bounds. But not before an 8-yard gain.

It was second down and 2. Fred hands it off to Ed who was able to gain 5 yards.

"Sub!" Mandy called out. "Billy, get in there for Rigby!"

"What? Why?" Rigby asked.

"They're using strength to get through. We're going to need that too if we're going to stop them." Mandy said.

"Come on man, do you want to win this game or not?" Mordecai asked.

"Fine. But this better work!" Rigby said.

"Hut!" Fred said. He continued to hand the ball off to Ed.

"Hold it right therrre!" Marinette said, attempting to trip him up with her yo-yo, but she was instead dragged along.

"Billy! Get the ball!" Mandy called out.

"Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah!" Billy said, aimlessly running towards Ed for the ball.

Ed and Billy collided. The ball went into the air. Mordecai stood in the air to try and catch it but was knocked out of the way by Goku who was knocked out of the way by Cyborg, who was knocked out of the way by a transformed Jake Long. Marinette tripped him up and while on his head, attempted to grab the ball. Though it didn't land where either of them expected. Instead, it went to Velma, who was able to get it and run in to the endzone unharmed.

"Touchdown! Fighting Lions!" Chris announced. The score was now 24-12 with less than 3 and a half minutes to go.

"Timeout!" Mandy called out. Tom noticed it and blew his whistle to grant it.

"Soaring Phoenixes! You have 2 remaining for the quarter and 2 minutes!" Chris said.

"Adam, you got any running plays?" Mandy asked.

"Uh yeah. Why'd you ask?" Adam responded.

"I want you to make a running play for Billy." Mandy said.

"He just ran headfirst into Ed on that last play. Aren't you a little concerned that he and probably Ed too, might have a concussion?" Zoey asked in concern.

"He's fine. You have to actually have a brain to even concuss in the first place." Mandy said.

"What's the next play coach? I'm ready to take these guys downtown to the pain train!" Billy said.

"See?" Mandy said.

"Okay then." Adam said. "Okay, this one's a simple little handoff but everyone else has a job. As many of you as you can need to stay around Billy. Wherever he goes, you go and perform blocks. Legal blocks that is. And he gets as many yards as he can." Adam explained.

After the timeout ends, the teams huddle up. Then, both teams get to the line.

"Hut!" Lance calls out. He hands the ball off to Billy. Everyone, Lance included, does their best to block and clear a path for Billy. But the first flag of the game was thrown by one of the other refs.

"And we have our first penalty!" Chris said.

"Illegal block in the back! Offense! On the starfish! 15-yard penalty!" Chef called out.

The penalty was on Patrick for hitting Virgil in the back.

"I said legal blocks!" Adam said.

"Sorry!" Patrick called back.

The Phoenixes were pushed back to their own 10 thanks to the penalty. It was a little over three minutes to go.

"Hut!"

Lance scans the field and throws it to the left side of the field to Mordecai who was able to outleap Ash for the ball. It was a completion of 17 yards. However, it would still only be second down and 8 at their own 27-yard line.

"Hut!" Lance would throw the ball to Ladybug, who dropped it.

"Sorry! Sorry!" Ladybug said, quickly apologizing for the mistake.

Third down and 8. 2:40 left.

"Hut!" Lance fakes the handoff to Billy before looking around for a throw but didn't have any time to look because he was sacked by Goku.

"Ooh! That's gotta hurt! It's a sack for a loss of 5!" Chris announced.

Fourth and 13. 2:25 left and counting down as the clock continued to run.

"Hut!" Lance said. He looked around for a pass but quickly tried to run to gain the first down. He attempted to reach for it but was knocked out of bounds by a now detransformed Ben, 2 yards short. This would lead to a turnover on downs. The Fighting Lions would have the ball at the Phoenixes' 33-yard line.

"Let's go! 22! Hike!" Fred said before the ball was snapped to him.

Fred sees Velma wide open and throws it to her again for a 20 yard gain. They were 13 yards away from cutting the lead to 6.

Fred whispers into Daphne's ear something while in their huddle. Her eyes widened but she then gives a determined look in understanding.

"Let's go! Megatron! 22! Hike!" The ball was snapped, but instead of him giving the ball to Ed, he gives it to Daphne who runs in for a touchdown.

****Confession Cam****

Fred:

"I see fake plays like that in football a lot. Sometimes they work, sometimes they don't. But I had faith that it would work, that was one of the things I told Daphne."

***End Confession***

The Fighting Lions' team went crazy on the sideline. It was 24-18. 1:55 left in the game. The Phoenixes had the ball at the 25 yard line.

Lance huddles up with the rest of the team.

"Throw it to me. I can make the catch." Jack spoke out.

Lance didn't even have to ask if he was sure. He had a feeling that he Jack was sure.

NFL Primetime Music 9 Plays

Lance looks around at the opposing team's formation for a couple of seconds before saying "Hut!"

The ball was snapped. Leaping over Jake Long's head he jumped back down to the ground and grabs the ball for a spectacular catch. It was a gain of 60 yards to the Fighting Lions' own 25.

NFL Primetime Music 9 Stops for the Confession Cam

***Confession Cam***

Jack:

"My teammates had their belief and trust in me. I was determined to not let them down."

***End Confession***

Nfl Primetime Music 9 continues

"Hut!" Lance said, snapping the ball. But instead, he chose to run it himself but was stopped by Ryoma.

Just then, both Ben's watches were recharged after the Phoenixes ran another play.

"It's hero time!" Both said simultaneously. They both chose XLR8.

But instead, younger Ben got Cannonbolt, while older Ben got Rath.

"Oh! Come on!" Cannonbolt said.

"Let me tell ya somethin' Omnitrix! Ya picked the worst time to not work right! You and me are gonna throw down after this!" Rath said.

"Stop the ball!" Yang and the others called out.

"What?" Rath asked before turning around and desperately trying to stop Billy, who was running with the ball. Instead, he ended up sending Billy across the field after he scored a touchdown which drew a flag from Tom. The score was 30-18.

"Unnecessary roughness! On the cat! 15-yard penalty!" Tom called out. Rat quickly goes to Tom.

"Let me tell ya somethin' toothpick that looks like a referee! Rath doesn't like your call! Rath is gonna show you how much of a 'cat' I am!" Rath said, picking him up before he was hit by Yang. He gets up and turns around.

This even got Noah's attention.

"Let me tell ya somethin' Yang Xiao Long! Rath does not appreciate you attacking from behind!" Rath said, pointing at Yang.

****Confession Room****

Leshawna:

"Ooh wee! That cat has got some anger issues!"

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Courtney:

"Okay, he reminds me of Eva. And we all know what happened when she was here. Hopefully it'll be a break for us. They might vote him off because of his temper and they'll lose one of their stronger team members. And we still have ours." Courtney said, referring to the younger Ben.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Rick:

"Okay, so he [censored]ed up. Let's see if they choose to be [censored]ing idiots and vote off one of their strongest teams members just because he made one mistake."

****End Confession****

"I think you should take that same aggression and put it towards the game, knucklehead!" Yang said.

"Who you callin' knucklehead! How 'bout I put a knuckle over your head!" Rath said.

Goku gets in front of the two.

"Get ahold of yourselves! This isn't the time to be fighting amongst ourselves!" Goku said.

"Unsportsmanlike conduct! Half the distance! Ben is out of the game!" Tom said throwing another flag.

"What? What happened to 2 unsportsmanlike penalties!" Numbuh 4 said to Tom, incensed.

"His behavior meets the criteria for an automatic ejection." Tom explained.

The Fighting Lions played the rest of the game without their Ben. But it ended in a loss, with the final score being 30-18.

The two teams met Chris, no longer wearing their football gear.

"Okay, so, after that eventful end of the game, the Soaring Phoenixes win the game, with the final score of 30-18!" Chris said to which the Phoenixes cheered.

Yang frowned at Ben.

"Look, I'm sorry I just lost control!" Ben said.

"Take it from me kid, you gotta control your temper or you'll do somethin' your gonna regret. And the cost will be more than you gettin' voted off a TV show." Raph said, remembering the time he almost seriously hurt Mikey when he lost control of his anger.

"I know. And that's what's frustrating the most. That I still lost control even after that." Ben said.

"But, they did not win immunity for the day!" Chris said.

"What? But I thought you said the football game was the challenge?" Courtney asked, upset.

"Yeah, I did. The first challenge of the day. Meaning, there's more than one." Chris said.

"Which means the Fighting Lions aren't out of this yet." Chris began to explain as the goalposts were being removed by Chef. "Your next challenge of the day, is a game of soccer! Or football, as known around the rest of the world. Remember, I gave off the hint that we would kick this season off with a bang earlier. And it looks like no one really picked up on that. And this is where the kicking part comes in, because now, you'll be using your feet, instead of your hands." Chris said.

As he continued to explain, interns and Chef continued to change the field behind them.

"This will be another 11 on 11 game. But instead of the 22 being from the team members that were picked by K.O., Adam and Jake, these 22 will be picked from the other 38 that were randomly chosen." Chris said before going to get the blue bucket he used earlier. "Now, because the Soaring Phoenixes won the football game, they get the advantage of choosing who they want to represent them. The Fighting Lions team members will be chosen randomly."

***Confession Room****

Alex:

Alex had her hands over her head. "Nooo! This challenge has my name written all over it! Soccer is like, my life!" Alex said, sad.

***End Confession***

"Here's the rules. Players move the ball with their feet. Only the goalkeeper can touch it with their hands. If you touch it with your hands, the ball goes to the other team to inbound it with a throw in. You can however, hit it with your head. That's called a header."

"But wouldn't that hurt? Like really hurt?" Lindsay asked.

"If you think it'll hurt, just don't hit it with your head. Just hit it with your feet. Okay?" Chris said.

Lindsay nodded in understanding.

"You can kick the ball to your teammates and keep moving the ball until you want to try and kick it in the opposing team's goal to score. The goalkeeper's job is to stop that from happening. If they catch it, they can either throw it in, kick it off, or kick it to one of their teammates. Along with kicking the ball away to take it, you can also try to slide in to take it. But if you do it too late, it'll be a foul. And if the refs believe it to be deliberate or don't think you're going for the ball, they can can throw a yellow or red card." Chris continued.

"Get two yellow cards, you're out the game. Get one red and you're out."

"The game will be ten minutes. A break will be at five minutes. Whoever has the highest score or scores 10 goals first wins. You will also have no timeouts. But you will be able to substitute players. You can only do this 3 times."

"What about powers? Like is it okay for me to transform?" Marinette asked.

"Yeah, sure. The same rules apply here like they did football. You can't fly, you can't teleport, and you can't use anything other than your hands, feet, or head to move the ball. Break any of these rules and the other team will get a penalty kick."

"Everyone understand?" Chris asked.

Everyone nodded.

"Good." Chris said, before holding up the bucket he had in his hands.

"Now, this bucket now contains the names of the other 18 team members that were randomly chosen to go the Fighting Lions. Excluding Squidward and Huey, who were traded to the team. When I call your name, you'll be one of the 11 playing for the team. If you're a duo, trio, etcetera, I need you to choose one person to represent all of you." Chris said.

"Soaring Phoenixes, you also get the advantage of seeing who the Fighting Lions have before you choose." Chris said.

Chris goes in the blue bucket to pull out a name.

"Ippo, you're up man." Chris said.

Ippo nods. "I'll do my best."

"Leshawna."

She goes to where Ippo was.

"Come on y'all let's pull even!" Leshawna said.

"Luz."

****Confession Room***

Luz:

"The good news is, I have experience playing Grudgby. The bad news is, I have no idea how that's going to help me here. Extra mental endurance I guess? Whatever that means."

***End Confession****

"Azula, Ty Lee, which one of you will be playing?" Chris asked.

"I'll do it." Azula said.

"But-" Ty Lee protested, about to pout.

"No buts! You'll play in the next challenge. Deal?" Azula proposed.

"Okay!" Ty Lee said already in a brighter mood.

****Confession Room****

Azula:

"We already lost the first game. We need an edge. An edge that I'll be able to provide. Unlike my teammates, I don't play nice."

****End Confession****

"Raph."

"Yea! Let's do this!"

"Mabel!"

"Yay!"

"Rally!"

Rally nodded.

"Anne!"

"You got it dude!"

"Kuki, Wally, Abby, which one of you will play?" Chris asked the trio.

"I'll do it!" Numbuh 4 said.

"Dipper!"

"Okay."

"Frank!"

"Sure thing!"

The Fighting Lions team consisted of: Ippo, Leshawna, Luz, Azula, Raph, Mabel, Rally, Anne, Wally, Dipper and Frank.

"Soaring Phoenixes! Now that you've seen the 11 you'll be playing against, you'll need to pick 11 from your side. If you're a duo or trio, you'll need to choose one to play." Chris said.

"Okay, out of the 18 of you that could possibly play, which of you have an idea on how to play soccer?" Adam said. All but Noah were giving some sort of attention to Adam.

Patrick quickly raised his hand. "Oh! Oh! Spongebob and I know how to play! We watched Sandy play against Squidward that one time!" Patrick said.

"Okay. Well that's two out of 11. We need 9 more." Adam said.

"I never really played, but I know how it works. I think I can manage." Vert said.

"Okay, that's three. Who else?"

"I got this." Sokka said, stepping to the front so that Adam can see him.

"Great! That's four!"

***Confession Room***

Sokka:

"Okay, so I never I played this back in the Water Tribe big deal. I still think I'm good enough to help us win. Plus, I'm going against Azula, so of course I've got some extra motivation to win. The sooner she's out of here the better."

***End Confession***

"I can give it a go." Bridgette said.

"Okay! Six more."

"I got y'all. It's time to put they [censored]es to bed!" Riley said.

"I'll go!" Bloo said.

"Just four more!"

"I shall go. If I must." Harold said.

***Confession Room****

Harold:

"It is here that I will prove to my teammates my worth. My mad skills will be once again on display on an even bigger stage!" Harold said before raising his right hand out and moving it to his left to show how big the stage was. "The multiverse!"

****End Confession***

"I'll go!" Zoey said, bravely.

***Confession Room***

Zoey:

"If Penny can play football, then I can play soccer!" Zoey said assertively before breaking out of this when a thought came to her. "This is technically football too, but you get my point! Let's do this!"

***End Confession***

"Okay. We just need two more."

Homer raised his hand.

"Okay Homer. We just need one more and we're good to go." Adam said.

"What? I'm not playing soccer! That sport's boring! I just wanted to know if I could go to the bathroom." Homer said.

Some of his teammates weren't exactly amused. Including one from the opposing team, Alex, who gasped before letting him know about it.

"You take that back!" Alex said.

"I'm not taking back something that's the truth!" Homer said while running to the direction of the bathroom.

Jake Spidermonkey shrugged. "Hey, if you gotta go, you gotta go."

"Anyone else wanna play?" Adam asked.

Owen came forward.

"Owen and who else?"

"I uh, have to go to the bathroom too. I'm really sorry guys! I just can't hold it!" Owen said before running.

Dan stepped forward.

"Look, if you gotta go to the bathroom, just-" Sokka started.

"Nope. No bathrooms. It's time to show the world what the master of the Saikyo style can do!" Dan said.

"Awesome! We just need one more! For real this time." Adam said.

"I'll give it a shot." Peter said.

"Okay, that's all 11 Chris!" Adam said, giving a thumbs up.

***Confession***

Rick:

"I kinda thought about it at first but then I decided against it. Why? Because I just don't want to. Besides, that Peter kid looks like he's better suited for something like this anyway."

***End Confession***

"All right! These are our teams! Get ready to take the field guys!" Chris said.

"Uh Chris?" Alex asked.

"Yep?" Chris said, acknowledging Alex.

"Aren't they going to wear cleats? What about jerseys?" Alex asked.

"Nope! Yeah I kinda forgot to buy those. Sorry about that! But hey, that's money I don't have to spend!" Chris said.

***Confession Room****

Alex:

"Hey, if you're going to play, why not play it right?" Alex said shrugging.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Hawkeye:

"So he gets football jerseys, plays licensed music, and gets goalposts, which by the way, we don't use, but he forgets to get cleats and jerseys for soccer. Yeah, way to go Chris." Hawkeye said sarcastically.

***End Confession***

In the end it was the Fighting Lions' team of: Ippo, Leshawna, Luz, Azula, Raph, Mabel, Rally, Anne, Wally, Dipper and Frank.

VS

The Soaring Phoenixes' team of: Spongebob, Patrick, Vert, Bridgette, Riley, Harold, Zoey, Dan Hibiki, and Peter

"One of you from each team needs to be goalie." Chris said.

"You, you're a boxer right?" Azula said, pointing to Ippo.

"Uh, yeah." Ippo said.

"And you're a ninja right?" She asked Raph.

"Yep."

"Both of your reactionary skills fit what's needed for a goalie. However, Raph's ninja skills will allow him to be more nimble during play." Azula said out loud, trying to decide. "Ippo, you'll be the goalie."

"Go for it guys!" K.O. said, in full support.

"I'll give it my best!" Ippo said.

Meanwhile on the Soaring Phoenixes:

"I wanna be goalie! I wanna be goalie!" Patrick said, jumping around.

"Can Patrick be goalie?" Spongebob asked.

"Sure. I don't see why not." Bridgette said.

"Hooray!" Patrick said.

"So as goalie I just have to sit in front of the goal and stop the ball right?" Patrick asked.

"That's pretty much the gist of it." Zoey said.

"Okay!" Patrick said.

"Does each team have their goalies?" Chris asked.

"Ippo is our goalie." Azula said.

"Patrick is our goalie." Zoey declared.

"Good. Then let's get this game started. Soaring Phoenixes, since you won the last game, you get to start possession with the ball." Chris said.

Chef places the ball in the middle of the field, inside the line in the middle of the circle.

"I need two Soaring Phoenix players in the middle. Everyone else needs to be on their teams' side of the field, away from the ball." Chris instructed.

Spongebob and Harold were in the middle.

Chef blew his whistle to indicate the start of play.

Spongebob passes to Harold. He attempts to make a move but Rally was blocking his way. Seeing no other option and to avoid the ball getting taken, he passes it off. But it was intercepted by Dipper.

Spongebob and Zoey see Patrick running past them.

"Patrick!" Spongebob yells. Their goal was wide open.

"I've got an opening!" Dipper said. He takes the shot, but misses. Wide right.

Chef whistles it out of bounds. With only 20 seconds of time elapsing.

"What was that? You have a wide open shot and that's all you can muster?" Azula said to Dipper.

"Sorry." Dipper said, feeling really bad that he missed that badly when no one was even defending the goal.

***Confession Room***

Dipper:

"No one was there, I literally could have just walked in." Dipper said before facepalming. "Stupid!"

***End Confession***

"Patrick! What are you doing?!" Spongebob asked.

"Uh, protecting the goal." Patrick said.

"Patrick that's the wrong goal. You're supposed to defend that goal." Spongebob explained. Patrick looked over.

"Ohhhhh. I was wondering why there was already someone over here. He was wondering, why I was blocking him." Patrick said.

"Yeah 'cause that's their goalie! Get your [censored] back to the other goal, now!" Riley said.

"Well that's mean." Patrick said.

"[censored] I don't care! You don't go back to that goal, your [censored] getting voted off first!" Riley threatened.

Vert goes to Patrick. "If we're gonna win, we need you to defend our goal. Can you do that?" Vert asked.

"I don't know. Can I?" Patrick asked sarcastically, folding his arms.

"What's the hold up? You got 15 seconds or I'm calling a delay of game!" Chef called out.

"Delay of game means a penalty kick!" Chris called out.

"Patrick." Spongebob called out. "If you win, you get to have half of the marshmallows in this bag for s'mores!" Spongebob offered in an attempt to coax.

Drool started to come out of Patrick's mouth. "You drive a hard bargain mister! But okay!" Patrick runs over to where their goal was.

Spongebob quickly ran to where the ball was to throw it in. Spongebob throws it in to Zoey. As soon as she got it, the clock started to run again. After a few steps, she passes it to Harold. Rally attempts to get the ball from Harold but he kicks it over her head to Bridgette.

But her possession didn't last long as a sneaky Mabel was able to take it.

Mabel passes it to Wally. He was able to get around Harold, who attempted gambled, aggressively going after the ball without sliding.

They move past midfield. Frank waved his hand to signal that he was open. Wally passes it to him across the field, but he has it taken by Peter who leaps down in front of the ball to take it.

Wally has his hands in the air in the direction of the nearest ref. Who didn't give him a response.

"It's not flying! It's legal!" Chris called out.

Peter tries to beat Luz and outrun her. And is successful at doing so. Now on the Lions' side of the field, they prepare an attack.

Peter senses Raph and Azula coming on both sides of him to try and double team him. So he kicks it off to Dan on hir right. But it gets taken by Leshawna.

Leshawna was running towards Harold, but he was frozen and didn't even attempt to try and stop her.

"Ni[censored]!" Riley said to Harold before running past him to try and stop the ball.

****Confession Cam****

Harold:

"I froze up alright! I just couldn't tackle Leshawna. Gosh! You would freeze up too when you've got beauty running at you."

****End Confession****

Riley catches up to Anne, who now has the ball. He attempts to slide, but it was off and he trips Anne.

The refs blew a whistle for a foul. Thankfully, Tom declared it only a common foul, which was generous. It could have been a yellow card.

It was a side-out kick.

"Rally, you'll kick it in." Azula said.

Azula whispered into Rally's ear. "I believe Peter will be the only one who has a decent enough of a reaction time on their team. Pass it to me, and I will pass it to Raphael for a shot to the goal."

"You got it." Rally said.

Rally kicks the ball in to Azula. A high kick. Peter was able to barely stop the kick, but it hit his hand. Which meant it would be a throw-in for the Lions.

Rally threw it in to Wally. He then quickly gave it to Raph for an airborne pass. Peter was about to try and stop that one too, but Azula sent fire his way. His spider-senes kicked in, and he avoided the fire. This allowed Raph to kick the ball airborne for a spectacular finish! A little over two minutes had passed, but the Lions scratched first 1-0! Everyone from the Lions cheered.

"Yeah! Woohoo!" Lindsay said.

"Great job!" Fred said.

"Sick kick man!" Richie said.

The game continued on, with the Phoenixes getting the ball at center field.

Sokka calls for it from Dan.

He gets it and passes it to Vert. He tries to make some progress, but doesn't doo too much, and instead goes with the safe option of passing it behind him to Sokka.

Sokka sees a seam and passes it throw Leshawna's legs to Harold. He runs. He had a chance to take the shot, but instead he gives it to Bloo for an even better one. He kicks it and it was able to barely get past Ippo. But it was also past the goal too.

"What! I thought for sure that was gonna go in!" Bloo said.

Three minutes had passed.

Rally throws it in again, and makes a nother perfect pass to Dipper. He passes it off to Frank.

As the two continued to play, Shaggy continued to eat.

"Like Scoob, I'm really glad my team's winning, but man, I really wish Chris would have bought some bleachers. I really would have liked to enjoy my Snax Mix, sitting down!" Shaggy said.

"Snax Mix?" Daphne asked.

"Oh yeah! Like this is of my own creation! An assortment of different treats with Scooby Snax, within reason, in one bag! Behold! Snax Mix!" Shaggy said.

"Scoob old buddy! Want to be the first to try 'em?" Shaggy asked Scooby.

"Reah!" Scooby. He gets some of the treats from Shaggy.

"Oh you two!" Daphne said, laughing. But her focus would be quickly back on the game when the Phoenixes cheered. Their reason being a Harold goal.

"Dude! That was incredible!" Sokka said. The goal was from a Sokka pass. He spun around towards the goal and made a thundering kick past the outstretched hands of Ippo for a goal.

"No need to thank me. Thank the aerodynamics of the soccer ball." Harold said.

The Lions got the ball, but there just wasn't enough time to do anything meaningful with it before the five minutes was up. Chef blew his whistle, signaling the break.

"And that's five minutes! Teams, go ahead and cool off, gameplan, and make subs if you'd like, while we get more ad revenue. Roll the ads!" Chris said.

Commercial 1:

"And now, for a Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition Fun Fact!" The narrator said.

Worlds: Miraculous Ladybug and Monsuno

Fun Fact: Marinette's teammate Dax, shares the same VA, Keith Silverstein as Gabriel Agreste AKA Hawkmoth, who is her and Adrien's main enemy in the Miraculous Laybug series. It looks like Hawkmoth has decided to not go down the path of evil in another lifetime!

Commercial 2:

"And now, for Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition Trivia!" The narrator announced.

Q: Azula has been shown to be very competitive in this game. Which one of these sports did Azula play in Avatar: The Last Airbender to also show her competitive nature?

A: Kuai Ball

B:Airball

C:Pai Sho

D: Dragon Hunting

"The answer will be revealed in the next chapter. Stick around!" The announcer said.

Commercial 3: Multiversal Nexus Short: Ash Ketchum, the Pitcher Master?

Ash was up against Mordecai who was at bat. The score was tied at 8 at the bottom of the 9th. Ash twists his cap before throwing the ball. The ball goes right past Mordecai as he missed the swing.

"And it's a strikeout! The Bolts win! The Bolts win!" The announcer said before the entire team crowded Ash in celebration. His pitching went on to allow him to become a superstar in the baseball world, causing him to get one big contract to continue playing for the Bolts. And he got 3 championships in a row and counting.

But it was all revealed to be a theory proposed by Yamcha.

"That sounds great but, I think I'll stick to Pokemon." Ash said, smiling.

"Hey, I'm just sayin'." Yamcha said, shrugging.

End Commercial

*End Commercial Break

"We now return to Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition for the final five minutes of the soccer match between the Fighting Lions and the Soaring Phoenixes! While the Lions struck first, the Phoenixes struck back with an amazing goal by Harold right before the break! Now it's all knotted up at 1 apiece." Chris recapped.

"And during the break, it looks like a sub was made on the Lions' side! Where Alex comes in for Frank. Will her experience in soccer be enough to turn this around and win this game for the Lions?" Chris announced.

"The Soaring Phoenixes meanwhile, have decided to stand pat, trusting in their original lineup to get them the victory."

Chef blows the whistle to indicate the resumation of the game. The Lions get the ball first, with Leshawna giving the ball to Luz for the pass, to which she gives it Alex in an attempt to get her the ball early. But that proved to be a mistake as Peter read the pass and got in the way to take it. He passes it to Bloo, who continues to run up the field.

"I'm open!" Sokka said, calling for the ball.

"I got it!" Bloo said, continuing to run. He kicks it only for it to be caught by Ippo.

"You've got to pass the ball!" Sokka said, not happy that Bloo took the shot.

"Look, I had it! It's not like I didn't have a chance."

"But you could have gotten a better shot for a teammate. And I'm not just talking about me." Sokka said.

"Whatever." Bloo said, folding his arms before getting back into the game to defend. It was a tug-of-war across the field. Bloo's shot was the only one time either team got that close to the other's goal for a good three and a half minutes.

Sokka was close to having a chance with a minute left, but one of his feet were hit by fire. And it caused him to lose the ball. Leshawna took the ball downfield. The source: Azula.

"Oh come on! That should be a foul!" Sokka said, complaining to the ref, hands out.

"She was going for the ball. It's a legal move." Tom said.

"What?! She literally sent fire my way! She could have hurt me! Which she kinda did!" Sokka said.

"Look, her challenge for the ball was successful. Because she was the cause of you losing the ball, it's a legal move." Tom said, moving down the field with Sokka.

"Oh, forget it!" Sokka said.

Because they were a man short, the Fighting Lions had a better look at getting a goal in. And Dipper redeemed himself with a clutch goal from a pass from Alex!

"Yes!" Dipper said, jumping in the air. His sister was the first to hug him.

"The Dipper redemption arc isn't done yet! We still have to finish the game!" Luz said.

"She's right. Buckle down and get serious!" Azula said.

"The Phoenixes have about 40 seconds left! They better make this shot a quick one!" Chris announced.

"Ni[censored]! Why wasn't you down the field helpin' us!" Riley said when they got back to their positions for their possesion of the ball.

"I would. If my feet weren't about to get burnt to a crisp!" Sokka yelled back at Riley, still frustrated at the non call.

Riley gives the ball to Sokka to start play. "Look, we need a quick score! I'll take the ball up. You're going to stick close, but not too close. Make a cut and then either shoot or pass. But only shoot if you see an opening!" Sokka said.

"[Censored] you explaining this while we runnin'." Riley said.

"Look, just take the ball!" Sokka said, realizing that he was about to get tackled by Anne.

"What the-" Riley said, not expecting the ball that early.

"Go!" Sokka said.

Riley kept running. It felt as if the rest of the world was in slow motion to him. Using his elusive handling skills as if he was playing basketball, he was able to beat two defenders in Dipper and Rally.

"Oh no ya don't!" Raph said, but suddenly tripped and fell. He and Dan's feet got tangled up. But it wasn't because of Dan's genius. He just wasn't watching where he was going. Raph was up in arms, looking for a call from the nearest ref, who was an intern.

Azula, seeing no other option, sent fire Riley's way. "Oh sh[censored]!" Riley said, which was also in slow motion like everything else to Riley at the moment. He believed he was in range. But Harold was also on the side of him.

"I'm open!" Harold said slowly. Riley made his decision, he jumped up in the air in incredible fashion. Wally tried to stop him but he was too late. The ball was already kicked. Everyone looked in awe of what had just happened, looking in the direction of the ball.

When they saw it, it was all an indication that Riley shot it in an attempt to tie. But where it went wasn't the goal. Or out of bounds. Ippo looked down and opened his eyes, checking to see if he had the ball in his hands. But he didn't. The ball was with a goalie. But it wasn't in his hands. And it wasn't Ippo's either. It was Patrick. He had the ball in his mouth. Inside the goal.

A team cheered. It was the Fighting Lions.

"We won? We won!" Ippo said, all smiles.

Alex, Sam, Clover and Team RWBY all got together for a group hug.

"Yeah!" Joey said, pumping his fist and doing his signature creepy chin face, grabbing Shaggy.

"Like dude, ease up on the celebratory grip just a little." Shaggy said, trying to avoid passing out.

"And what an incredible game!" Chris announced in epic fashion before toning it down.

"For the Fighting Lions that is! Who win it 3-1! Not so much so for the Phoenixes. And especially for Riley! Who scored! But for the other team. Yikes." Chris said getting onto center field.

Riley looked on in shock.

"We suck huh?" Rigby said, repeating what Riley said during the football game.

"Yeah. Nice shot David Beckham." Hawkeye said sarcastically.

"That was some great decision making there." Sokka said sarcastically before adding, "I literally told you to take it only if you could make it." Sokka said.

"Dude, I was open! Gosh!" Harold said. 

"Just so you know, you're a top candidate for getting voted off first." Mandy said bluntly.

Lance gave him a look, but nothing more before going where the others

"Nice going mate. You might have cost us the win for the day." Dax said.

Huey walked across him.

"Well, on the bright side, one of your dreams came true, you were able to take and make the last shot to win." Huey said.

Riley put his hands in his face, distraught that he cost his team the win.

"Great job everyone. Way to seal the deal." Noah said sarcastically. His teammates were not amused.

"Thanks. Really inspirational words. Anything else?" Hawkeye said.

"If they were so inspirational, maybe I should have given one of those dopey inspirational speeches during the game." Noah said.

"[Censored] you ain't even do [censored]!" Riley said, rejoining the contestants.

"Considering the looks and remarks some of the team gave you, you probably shouldn't have done anything either." Noah said.

"So he messed up. So he scored for the opposing team in improbable fashion and possibly cost us immunity for the day." Courtney started.

"Are you tryna help or not? 'Cause I can't tell." Riley said.

"But at least he actually did something." Courtney finished.

"Please. You were on the same sideline I was for both games." Noah said.

"He might have messed up, but I'll at least give him props for trying to win." Sokka said.

"We all make mistakes." Bridgette said.

"Last time I checked, everyone but Harold contributed as much to that game as me. The numbers don't lie." Noah said, referring to the scoreboard.

Vegeta was about to go and pick up Noah, questioning exactly what he brought to the team before Chris started to speak.

"And they don't! The Fighting Lions bounce back from their football defeat for a 3 to 1 victory! But, like the Phoenixes, they did not win the day!" Chris said.

"What?!" Members from both teams said.

Just then, Homer suddenly ran into the crowd.

"Sorry, I fell asleep on the toilet." Homer said. Many of the contestants were giving him looks. "Don't worry everyone I washed my hands if that's what you're worrying about!" He said before looking around at everyone before realizing they were still on the soccer field. "We haven't played the soccer game yet? What's taking you guys so long?"

"The soccer game's over. Your team lost." Chris said matter-of-factly.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Homer said, on his knees, beating on the grass before realizing something and stopping. "Wait a minute why do I care? This sport's boring anyway!" Homer said.

"Uh, maybe because we lost genius?" Heather said.

"Oh. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Homer said, beating on the grass again.

"If you'll calm down and let me finish I can explain what happens next." Chris said.

"Oh. Sorry." Homer said, now standing up and clearing his throat.

"Like I was saying. Both teams won a game. Meaning that right now, it's a tie." Chris said.

"So does either team get immunity?" Brandy asked.

"I'm getting to that." Chris said. "Technically, neither team won immunity. But because no one lost for the day, no team's on the chopping block either. A tiebreaker will take place. But, the challenge we're going to be doing is going to take a bit of landscaping. Landscaping that's not going to be done before sundown from what I've been told. So, the tiebreaker will be tomorrow. There will be no campfire ceremony tonight, meaning that there will be no eliminations." Chris said.

"Consider yourself lucky." Mandy said to Riley and giving a glare to another contestant that no one noticed.

****Confession Room****

Mandy:

"Would he have been justified to be eliminated? Yes. But, looking at how my other teammates were, this wouldn't have been a unanimous vote. Someone else might have been gone before Riley had there been an elimination." Mandy said, deciding to keep who it was to herself.

Mandy changed subjects. "Now, the next thing I need to focus on is alliances. It's the only way I'm gonna be able to stay alive long enough to reach the merger and then dominate. The question is, who can I get to be on my side?"

***End Confession***

****Confession Room****

Huey:

"So it looks like Riley didn't learn his lesson from when he played basketball. And it cost his team. He really dodged a bullet today."

****End Confession****

***Confession Room****

Riley:

"Man I hate losing. [Censored] hurt man! If I get another chance, I'm gettin' on everybody [censored] tomorrow!"

***End Confession***

"And for the first day, there's no eliminations! What will the tiebreaker be for tomorrow? Will Riley get the chance to redeem himself? How is Patrick still alive after eating a whole soccer ball? Seriously, I have no idea how he's not dead. Find out next time on Total... Drama... Island! Multiverse Edition!"

"And now a Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition video message from...Uncle Ruckus?" The narrator said, confused.

A picture of Uncle Ruckus showed up

Ruckus was in front of the camera.

"My name is Uncle Ruckus, no relation. I just wanna say, that I am grateful for the job opportunity. Even if Tom took it. He the only [censored] I can respect losin' the job to." Ruckus started.

Uncle Ruckus theme plays

"But I'm also here to express my happiness that y'all made sure those quarterbacks weren't any of them [censored]s. I would say monkeys, but, you know, y'all actually had a monkey as a quarterback. But as I was saying, I'm very happy. Very, very happy! Mr. McLean, you are one great, great, great man! Everybody knows that the greatest quarterbacks in history have that vanilla skin! Tom Brady! Aaron Rodgers! Dan Marino! John Elway! You wanna know why you don't see any [censored] quarterbacks? Because their primate minds can't comprehend all those plays. They too lazy to work. Too lazy to learn! [Censored]s can't even read! How you expect them to read the field, and all those arrows, them Xs and Os! You know what I call 'em? [Censored]backs! [Censored]s wanna bring up Cam Newton! Michael Vick! Donovan McNabb! Warren Moon! All them [censored]s ain't win nothin'! If Cam Newton was so good, why didn't he dive on that ball in Super Bowl 50 huh? Warren Moon! Hall of Fame my [censored]! He ain't win nothin'! Nothin'! But an old man like Tom Brady could win!" Ruckus continued his racist monologue, which was being watched by Chef and Chris.

"Why did we consider hiring this guy again?" Chris asked.

"Maybe you should consider those background checks." Chef said.

Chapter Text

Total Drama Island Recap Music Plays

"Last time on Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition! The 76+ contestants kicked off their season with a bang, with their first challenge being the classic games of football. American football, and soccer, or football internationally!" Chris narrated.

Past footage shows Jack making a leaping catch from a Lance throw and Raph kicking the soccer ball airborne for a spectacular finish.

"But things got a little heated before, and after the games. But in the end, both teams won one game apiece, and that's all that ultimately matters. The Soaring Phoenixes won the American Football match, while the Fighting Lions won the soccer match." Chris said.

Footage of Courtney getting into Leshawna's face because of her comments about her falling for Duncan, Rath picking up Tom Dubois, and Riley being distraught after costing his team the game were shown.

"A tiebreaker was going to take place. But because landscaping wouldn't be finished in enough time before sundown, it was postponed to today, meaning that the 76 that we started with are all here today as there was no campfire ceremony to eliminate anyone last night." Chris continued.

"What will the final challenge be? Which team will claim victory in the first set of challenges for this new season? Hint, they're gonna be really seeing red in this challenge. If they haven't already been here for dodgeball. Find out on Total… Drama… Island! Multiverse Edition!"

*Intro Start*

Cameras started to pop up in random places, even where animals were, like a bird that was in the nest, and a squirrel.

"Dear mom and dad I'm doing fine."

The camera goes through the main area of the camp where the cabins and docks are, before going to where Mandy was, who pushes the camera out of her face and to the left, inside of a cabin where Bloo and Rigby attempting to pull a prank on Squidward, who was reaching for his clarinet, only to walk over a wire and get hit with pie in the face. Squidward was unamused. Bloo and Rigby laugh, but Chef, unhappy with the fact that they took pie from the kitchen to pull their prank shows up right behind them, angry. Rigby and Bloo run out, the commotion disturbing Jack and Ryoma, who were meditating.

"You guys are on my mind."

Bridgette and Geoff are seen in another area not too far off where Bloo and Rigby were running, kissing.

"You asked me where I wanted to be and know I think the answer is plain to see."

Numbuh 3 and Mabel throw flowers over their heads in celebration as they continue to kiss while Numbuh 4 looks on, rolling his eyes.

"I wanna be famous."

Gary was seen in his stormtrooper armor with Rally aiming at some targets that were set up by Hawkeye as he and Doyle watch. Gary goes first, hitting the body, arm and neck area with three shots of his blaster rifle. Rally gets the blaster rifle from him and hits the head with all three shots, blowing off the smoke coming from the blaster.

"I wanna live close to the sun."

Heather and Azula were in the beach area, laying in chairs under beach umbrellas. But their relaxing time would be interrupted by Owen who would splash into the water, drenching them. Angered, Azula shoots fire at Owen, causing him to run.

"Well pack your bags 'cause I've already won."

Ruby, Goku, Shaggy, Homer, Marinette, Tikki, Scooby, and Blake were enjoying cookies and croissants, with the former baked by Ruby and the latter baked by Marinette. Blake was smiling, enjoying the croissant before opening her eyes and turning to her left, suddenly realizing that Scooby was next to her enjoying the two foods as well, and quickly darting off. Scooby looks at the camera, confused.

"Everything to prove, nothing in my way. I'll get there one day."

Blake runs into Dan Hibiki, who was trying to show Harold and KO his Saikyo style.

" 'Cause I wanna be, famous."

Doc, Sam, Richie, and Cyborg were looking at the DeLorean before being interrupted by Ed, who was aimlessly running along with Billy, who were somehow able to destroy all the work that they did fixing the DeLorean.

"Na na na na na na na na na naaaaaa!"

Eddy and Riley were seen looking as if they were coming up with some sort of scheme.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

Dipper was showing Velma some of his discoveries in his Journal.

"I wanna be famous!"

Brandy, Lindsay and Daphne were seen trying on some clothes and different variants of catsuits Clover and Alex were able to retrieve from back home, with Daphne wearing a purple catsuit, Lindsay wearing an orange catsuit, and Brandy wearing a pink one, to the approval of Alex and Clover.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

It was nighttime. While Vegeta and Lance were off to themselves looking at the night sky, Frank and Peter, trying to compete for the best shot, took pictures of both Bens, who were flying around in the sky as Heatblast, and created the Omnitrix symbol.

"I wanna be famous!"

Both Bens flew down to the campfire ceremony and turned back to normal, Frank was able to run back and Peter swung there, meeting everyone else who was already there, including Lance and Vegeta.

Light glyphs were being raised in the air by Luz and Anne, with the former teaching her how to do the glyphs and the latter looking on in awe.

Jinja tries to get closer to Beyal, only for Jake Spidermonkey to come out of nowhere, scaring her.

(Whistle)

The rest of the cast, except for Chris whistles the final part of the opening theme while the camera zooms out, revealing the Total Drama Island title that was already lit up, with extra lights, made by Luz and Anne via light glyphs revealing the "Multiverse Edition!" part of the name under the regular lights.

*End Intro*

Cafeteria Lodge 2

It was another morning in Camp Wawanakwa. The campers were eating yet another good and edible breakfast. Pancakes, breakfast sausage and eggs.

Clover, Sam, Alex, Brandy, Daphne and Reimu were all at a table together. While Reimu, Brandy and Daphne were in their usual outfits, Clover, Sam, and Alex were once again in different wardrobes. Sam was wearing a white shoulder-less blouse with green flowers on it, and green skinny jeans. Clover was wearing a halter shirt that revealed her belly with jeans that were rolled up around the ankle area, while Alex wore a yellow hoodie over an orange t-shirt with black sweatpants.

Many of the tables were composed of tables of contestants of the same team. Because it was the second day, many of the team members were still trying to get to know each other. One of the only exceptions being Huey and Riley, who were yet again at the same table, but were on opposite teams.

"So what do you think the last challenge will be?" Sam asked everyone.

"We get a great breakfast, a plethora of cute boys, and the first thing you think about is challenges. Lighten up a little Sam!" Clover said.

"Well, isn't that what we're all here for? To win and get the prize money, right?" Reimu reasoned.

"Well I mean yeah, but like there is a such thing as doing multiple things at once." Clover responded.

"Funny, Minnie May told me something similar before I left to come here." A voice said. They turned and it was Rally. "Room for one more?"

"Sure!" Alex said, quick to welcome another teammate.

"The resemblance is still uncanny." Rally noted to Clover about how similar she looks to her explosive-loving friend. Even down to the hairstyle.

"You're the one that runs the gun shop right?" Reimu asked.

Rally nods.

"How is that like?" Sam asked.

"It's great actually. I get to continuously work with one of the things that I love doing every day and make a decent living off it." Rally said. She still wasn't sure if she was comfortable enough with telling them about her night job as a bounty hunter.

Reimu sighs. "I wish it was that easy for me to get donations back at my shrine."

"Shrine?" Alex asked.

Reimu nods. "I'm a Shrine Maiden in Gensokyo. My job is to resolve incidents involving yokai."

"Yokai." Sam said, thinking out loud. "I think I've read a little about those before. They're spirits and creatures in Japanese folklore."

"Those are what I have to exterminate back home. Other shrines do it too, but I'm the one that never gets any donations for it." Reimu explained.

"Well that has to suck. When I work a job, I want to make sure I get paid. How else am I going to be afford my pedicures and out-" Clover said, looking at her nails before losing focus. "-fits." The reason being the person that walked past.

"Looks like she's eyeing someone." Brandy said.

"How can you tell?" Rally asked.

"Women's intuition." Brandy said.

"No surprise there. Clover is like a heat seeking missile when it comes to crushes." Sam said.

"Tall, dark, brooding and handsome." Clover commented. The commented was directed towards the person with black hair, a blue shirt and black pants with brown shoes and had a muscular build. It was Lance. He silently sat down at another table.

"You know, I've always had an interest in the mysterious, silent type." Clover said.

Sam and Alex roll their eyes, moreso Sam.

"You have to admit that he is… interesting." Reimu said.

"I'll say. Other than the football game, I don't think I've ever heard him talk since we've been here." Daphne said.

"I can understand. I've always felt more comfortable with guns and cars than people." Rally said.

"I'm gonna go over to him. Maybe I can get some enemy intel." Clover said, getting up.

"She's not going over to him for that is she?" Reimu asked.

"What was your first guess?" Alex said.

Clover sits across from Lance.

When Lance simply kept eating, Clover decided that she would be the one to break the ice.

"Hi! So, my name is Clover! I know we're on opposing teams, but there's always a time to build bridges, right? What's your name?" Clover asked.

Lance, believing that Clover wasn't exactly someone that would leave anytime soon, decided that he would answer. "Lance."

"Lance? Such a cool name. Fitting for someone as cool as you." Clover said. "I saw the way you stepped in for that kid Adam as quarterback. It was so inspirational."

Lance raised an eyebrow. "Inspirational? Your team lost." He said before eating another piece of a pancake.

"But we did win the next game didn't we? We're totally even so I'm not too worried about it." Clover said.

****Confession Room****

Lance:

"It still didn't make much sense to me. Did it make them inspired to play harder on the next game? I don't get it."

****End Confession****

Clover noticed the watch on his left wrist. "Cool watch! What store did you get it from?"

Lance wasn't too comfortable with telling anyone here about his life back home but he had to come up with something. "Oh this? I-"

"Attention all campers! Your next challenge, and the tiebreaker begins not in 5 minutes, not in 10 minutes, but now! Everyone outside!" Chris called out with his megaphone.

"I've gotta go. May the best team win." Lance said, getting up.

Clover's mouth was agape from shock to sadness that she didn't have time to get to know him more.

"So, learn anything interesting?" Sam asked.

"Well, I did learn his name. You've gotta start somewhere." Clover said as Riley and Huey passed by the girls.

"I'm tellin' you, this time, I'm whippin' all y'all [censored]es!" Riley said as he and the rest of the contestants walked out the lodges to follow Chris.

"What is up with that kid?" Clover asked Brandy, referring to Riley as they went by.

"Just be glad he's not on our team." Brandy responded.

"Yeah, his brother seems a lot more mature than he is." Clover said, referring to Huey.

"You've made statements like that before and they never end well." Huey responded back to Riley.

"Name me a time it didn't." Riley said.

"Butch Magnus, the basketball game with Billy Matthews on the Tigers, the kickball game against the Chinese team," Huey started.

"Alright, alright, alright! Damn, you was about to read a whole shoppin' list. See those times were different. All those times I wasn't ready." Riley said.

"And what happened yesterday? You talked [censored] during the football game, and you lost in the soccer game. And you're still coming in with this same attitude. You don't think that's disrespectful?"

"Nope. 'Cause I know that if I made that goal yesterday, things would have been a whole lot different." Riley said.

"Can't just keep using what ifs. Eventually, you gotta move past it." Huey said.

"So what do you think the next challenge's gonna be?" Juniper asked Zoey.

"If I had to guess, judging from the sports theme so far, I'd say it's probably another sport." Zoey said.

"And it looks like you're right on the money." Hawkeye said, being the first to see the field ahead of them.

Chris turns towards the contestants. "As you can see by the field, your tiebreaker challenge will be the classic game of kickball!" Chris announced. "With bleachers!"

"Hey uh Chris?" Goku said, raising his hand.

"Hm?"

"Sorry, but this kinda looks like a baseball field." Goku said.

"Yeah. Baseball and Kickball use virtually the same field." Chris said.

"Oh okay!" Goku said.

"And virtually the same rules. Except, instead of using a bat to hit the ball, you use your feet to kick it, hence the name kickball. Which if anyone has picked up on, has been a running theme for these games." Chris explained.

****Confession Cam****

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I played baseball with and against gods. If I play, I will dominate this game. And have another opportunity to crush Kakarot in the process if he plays. In fact, I want him to play if I do. He'll be one of the few, if not the only one to provide me a challenge here."

****End Confession***

"However, there are a couple of differences. Outs. Compared to baseball, in kickball, it's legal to hit someone with the ball to get an out." Chris said.

Vegeta grinned when he heard this.

"I don't like that look on his face. And I've been in the same with room with Palpatine and Vader. You wanna talk about bad? Those guys are bad." Gary whispered to Richie, who was standing next to him.

"Another difference is pitches. The ball has to be rolled. Not thrown." Chris said.

"Now, this one will be a six on six match composed of everyone that didn't participate in the soccer or football games. There are no advantages and each team will only be able to get the ball twice." Chris said, before getting boxes.

"When I call your name, step up on the left or right of me for each team. Huey, Squidward, Morty, and Vegeta will be the only ones that will not play this game. The Fighting Lions are up first."

"The hell? So Morty doesn't have to play but there's a chance I do? That's bull[censored]!" Rick said.

"No, it's not. You're just gonna have to deal with it man." Chris said.

"Can you at least explain why?" Gary asked.

"Thanks for asking, but no." Chris said before pullaing a name.

"Shaggy, you're up man!" Chris said.

"Like man, I can't promise I'll play great but I promise to try my hardest!" Shaggy said before going to the left.

"Doyle."

"Let's get this party started."

"Richie."

"Let's do it."

"Reimu!"

"I'll try my best."

"Lindsay."

"Okay!"

"Edd!"

"Could you please clarify which one?" Edd asked.

"Oh, right. How do you three tell who's who?" Chris asked.

"Sockhead here is double D, moonbrow here is Ed." Eddy said.

"Okay then. Everyone else needs to remember this from now on too to avoid confusion. Double D, you're up!" Chris said, pointing to his left.

"You better not mess this up." Eddy said to Edd.

****Confession Room****

Edd(Fighting Lions):

The entire team is counting on us. We must not let them down!"

****End Confession****

"Soaring Phoenixes, you're up next!" Chris said before pulling the first name.

"Owen!"

"Woo! Let's go!" Owen said, pumped up with being able to participate in his first challenge of the new season.

"Courtney!"

Courtney goes where Owen is who was still retaining his grin.

"Dan Kuso!"

"Sweet! Let's go!" Dan said, as pumped as Owen was.

"Grim, Mandy!" Chris said.

"Grim won't be participating in any of the challenges unless he has to. I'll go." Mandy said.

"What? Then why in the world I am here?" Grim asked, up in arms, wondering why he was even dragged here if he wasn't going to do anything.

"You're just here to give me what I want, when I want it from back home. That's it." Mandy said.

"This is ridiculous! I refuse to be just a fetching servant!" Grim said.

"But you already are my servant. Or have you forgotten our little deal? And don't even think about quitting." Mandy said giving a death stare that made some of the contestants, and even Chris himself, a little uncomfortable.

"Fine." Grim said.

****Confession Room****

Grim(Soaring Phoenixes, Technically):

"If this show is as dangerous as I've heard it is, then maybe staying here won't be so bad after all. Maybe Mandy and Billy will return to Endsville... in pieces!" Grim said before laughing evilly.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Leshawna(Fighting Lions):

"I'm tellin' you I'm gettin' some bad mojo from that girl." Leshawna said.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Hawkeye:

"That's the Grim Reaper. The Grim Reaper. And she just bossed him around like he can't just kill her. There's something that I'm missing here. There has to be."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Vegeta:

"How embarrassing. To be pushed around by a mere child. I refuse to believe that this is the Grim Reaper of this universe."

****End Confession****

"Heather!"

Heather walks to where the others were, with a look that said that she didn't want to do this challenge.

"Homer!"

"D'OH!" Everyone looked at Homer after his reaction.

****Confession Room****

Homer(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Welp, we lost. I'm terrible at sports! Except boxing, bowling, mountain climbing but that's different!"

****End Confession****

"Alright. Because the Lions won the last challenge, they start first. Kicking order is the order of how you were picked. This is for both teams. Phoenixes, you'll be the outfielding team! Who's your pitcher?"

"Can I do it?" Owen asked.

"We can't just pick anyone. We are here to win!" Courtney said.

"I can do it! I'm the best battle brawler in the world. This shouldn't be a problem for me." Dan Kuso said confidently.

"Go ahead." Mandy said.

"Who made you leader?" Courtney said, hands on her hips.

"I did." Mandy said.

"I refuse to put my chances of staying here in the hands of a 9-year old." Heather said.

"Well then, you won't have to worry about that if you're not here tomorrow are you? Now do you want to win or not?" Mandy asked.

"Of course I do! I'm not a [censored]ing idiot." Heahter said.

"Then let him be the pitcher. Unless you want to do it." Mandy said.

"No thanks." Heather said.

"As for Owen and Homer, they don't exact look like they'll be able to deliver any good pitches do they?" Mandy asked.

"And as for you Courtney, you're too self-conscious of what happened the last time you were here. Add that with the pressure of letting your teammates down if we lose. It'll be too much for you. Why else wouldn't you offer yourself up to be pitcher?" Mandy finished.

"That's not a fair assumption to make!" Courtney said, folding her arms and looking away.

****Confession Room****

Courtney:

"Okay, so maybe I don't want to let my teammates down. Maybe I don't want to be voted off here like I did last time. But come on, the objective of this show is to not get voted off to win. Of course I'd feel horrible if we lost! So all her points are moot." Courtney said, closing her eyes as if she had won the argument.

****End Confession****

Shaggy steps up first.

"It's all or nothing so why not! No flying, no teleporting. Everything else is fair game! And no, you can't kill anyone!" Chris called out from a distance, which led to a disappointed Grim.

"You've got this Shaggy!" Fred called out.

Dan sends the ball towards him, but Shaggy lets it go past, resulting in a strike. This reminded Chris of something as it hit the gate.

"Oh yeah! Totally forgot! Gonna need a catcher. Anyone want to be catcher? Anyone?" Chris said.

"I can do it. It can't be that hard right?" Sokka said.

Chris hands him the gear.

Once he gets in position, Chef blows the whistle. "Play ball!"

Dan sends another ball his way. This time, Shaggy was able to kick it at a fairly reasonable distance. He was able to get a single. Doyle was up next.

"Good job Shaggy!" K.O. called out.

"Yeah! Way to go!" Daphne said.

"Just so you know, I'm not gonna take it easy on you kid." Doyle said.

"Wouldn't have it any other way." Dan Kuso said, a confident grin on his face.

Although knocking him back and down on the ground in the process, Owen was able to corral it, and cradle it to get an out which was confirmed by Chef's whistle, thumbing for Doyle to go back to the line. Owen raised the ball in triumph. Although his teammates liked it, his stomach didn't appreciate it.

"Good job Owen!" Courtney called out, who was on second base.

"Thanks." Owen said, though he was still feeling the pain.

Richie was up next.

"Alright kid, show me what you got." Richie said confidently.

Dan winds his arm up before sending a high speed ball towards him. Richie boldly goes for the kick, and hits it perfectly into the middle of the field. Mandy sends the ball to Courtney, who catches the ball late enough for it to be a double. Shaggy was on third base, where Heather was watching, and Richie was on second, where Courtney was.

"I'll admit, I'm impressed." Hawkeye commented.

***Confession Room****

Richie(Fighting Lions):

"What, you thought because I'm a nerd I can't play? I play bball with V during and away from school. I may not be MJ but I can hold my own in sports." Richie said proudly.

***End Confession****

Reimu steps up to the plate next.

"So I just have to kick the ball right?" Reimu asked.

"Yep! That's the idea!" Chris called out.

"Just get a single! That's all we need." Richie called out.

Dan, determined, sends the ball towards her at high speed. Reimu booms the ball upward.

"I got it! I got it!" Homer said, continuing to run back before hitting the wall.

"I'm okay!" Homer said, on the ground after hitting the wall.

"And it's a home run!" Chris called out.

The entire Soaring Phoenix team looked on in shock.

"You can go on all the bases to back!" Chris called out. Reimu does just that.

"Was that good?" Reimu asked after returning to home base, still unfamiliar with the game.

"Good! You kiddin' me? That was awesome!" Richie said.

"I'd get up close everyone! This should be an easy out!" Courtney said to her teammates.

"You've got this girl!" Leshawna called out.

Lindsay, on her first try, kicks the ball into Courtney's face.

"Ow!" Courtney said.

"Ha! Did your C.T.E. account for that?" Lindsay said as she got to first base.

"That's C.I.T.! If you're going to insult someone at least do it right! Do you even know what C.T.E. even means?" Courtney said, now standing back up as Shaggy stepped up.

"Of course I do! It means cease to exist!" Lindsay said.

"Well, it does have multiple meanings." Dan Kuso said.

"Be quiet and pitch the ball!" Courtney said, annoyed from Lindsay hitting her in the face.

"Keep your shirt on. Sheesh." Dan Kuso said before turning back towards Edd.

"Alright! No more foolin' around!" Dan said before sending a speeding ball past Edd.

"Strike!" Chef called out.

Dan sends it his way again. Edd hits it to his left. Wide left.

"Foul!" Chef called out.

Edd mistimes his last kick, resulting in a strikeout.

Shaggy kicks the ball to the right. Homer runs to get it. But he was already tired after getting it.

"Hurry up! Throw it over here!" Courtney said.

Homer attempts to throw it, but it doesn't even come close to Courtney.

"Oh for Pete's sake!" Courtney said, going to get it herself. This led to Lindsay and Shaggy getting to home.

"Dan! Stop fooling around and get them out already! We're already in 5-0 hole!" Courtney said.

"Hey! I don't see you over here trying to pitch!" Dan Kuso said before turning back to send a pitch towards Doyle.

He sends it towards center field. Owen gets it and throws it to Courtney, forcing Doyle to have to stay at first.

Richie kicks the ball out for a triple, resulting in a 6-0 score.

Drago emerges from Dan's pocket.

Reimu kicks the ball out again for a home run. 8-0.

"Dan, perhaps you should change the way you pitch. It's like in a brawl. You don't want to be too predictable. " Drago advised.

Dan nods. "Good idea." He sends the ball Lindsay's it was close in terms of whether or not the ball was kickable, because Lindsay attempted to kick it, it didn't matter. It resulted in a miss and a strike. Dan mixed it up by sending it to her with more bounces, causing her to miss again. And the third pitch resulted in an easy catch to Mandy for an out.

Chef blows his whistle, signaling a change of sides. "Baseball bats, mitts and helmets on! Now!"

"What? Chris what's he talkin' about?" Richie asked.

"Kickball isn't going to be the only part of the challenge. Baseball is up next!" Chris said.

"It would have been nice for you to tell us this, I don't know, at the beginning of the challenge!" Hawkeye said.

"I know. But it's a lot more fun when it's a surprise." Chris said before directing his attention toward the Lions. "Lions, you'll need a catcher."

"Guess I'll do it." Huey said.

"Dude, you sure?" Chris asked.

"Yeah." Huey said.

"Okay then. Here you go." Chris said, handing him the catcher gear.

Owen was up first.

"I'll pitch." Doyle said, stepping up to the pitcher's mound.

Doyle sends the first ball to Owen. Owen sings but misses.

"Strike!" Chef said.

Owen hits the ball, but with the edge of his bat. It was a foul ball.

"Come on Owen! You can do it!" Mordecai said.

"Just bunt it!" Rigby said.

Mordecai punches Rigby in the arm.

"Ow! What was that for?" Rigby asked.

"You can't just say that stuff out loud. Now they're gonna be expecting it." Mordecai said. And that's exactly what Owen did. But he wasn't fast enough to get to first base. Which Reimu was standing on.

"You're out!" Chef said.

"By the way, once you're out, you're out the game." Chris said.

"You can't just announce this stuff to us now and expect us to be able to adjust! That's not fair!" Brandy complained.

"A word of advice, if you don't want to be out of the game, then don't get out. Simple." Chris said.

Courtney was up next. She didn't do much, but it was enough to eek out a single.

"Swing batta batta! Swing!" Richie called out in an attempt to disrupt Dan's concentration who was next.

Doyle throws a curve ball. Dan almost bites on the swing but chooses not to take it, with the result being a ball. He throws another. This time Dan takes the swing. It goes right for an out via a catch by Reimu.

Mandy was next. Doyle sends a fastball her way, believing she wouldn't be able to keep up. But she did. And she was able to get a triple, almost knocking it out for a home run. 8-1.

Heather hits the bat against the sand a couple of times before getting into a batter's stance. Doyle sends a screwball. She swings, only for it to be a foul ball. Doyle sends another one. Another foul ball. In an attempt to put it away, he throws a fastball. Which would be a mistake. She hits it left. Richie throws it Edd who was on second base. But Heather was on first and had no intentions on gambling, not even willing to steal a base. However, Mandy was able to run to home for another point for the Phoenixes. 8-2.

Homer steps up next.

****Confession Room****

Homer:

"Well, even if it ends horribly, I can at least say, 'I tried'."

****End Confession****

"Uh Homer, you probably should put on a helmet man." Chris said.

"Nope. It'll mess up my hair." Homer said, bat in hand , now in a batter's stance.

Doyle throws a curveball, but it was way out of his reach. But he still swung anyway.

"Strike 1!" Chef called out.

"Okay! That was a warm up! I've got it this time!" Homer said.

Doyle throws another ball. Homer swings after the ball went past.

"Strike 2!"

"Come on! Get a single! Bunt it! Do something! Just don't get an out!" Courtney called out.

Homer turns to Courtney. "You worry too much! I've got em right where I-" Because Homer's head was still turned, he wasn't paying attention to the fact that the ball was pitched towards him. Unfortunately for him, or if you want to talk for the sake of the team, fortunately, when he turned back towards the ball, it was too late. He was hit in the face with the ball, and he falls onto the ground.

"Oh man! My bad!" Doyle said.

Chef whistles.

Courtney along with several other teammates, Doyle included, runs to him.

"It was an honest accident." Doyle said.

"I know CPR! Everyone give me some room!" Courtney said before being pushed by Patrick, who acted as if he heard nothing she said. "Hey!"

"Stand back everyone! I was once a doctor. I know exactly what to do." Patrick said calmy before picking him up and shaking him. "Wake up!" Patrick shouted, before slapping him several times.

"Stop that you idiot! All of you get out of me way!" Grim said, getting in.

"Oh, so you think you can do better mister skeleton man? Let's see it!" Patrick said, arms folded.

He goes to where Homer is and taps him a couple of times before observing him closer and checks if there was still breathing. Even if it was the slightest noise.

"He's fine. Judging from how he looks now, I'm honestly surprised he wasn't on my list a long time ago." Grim said.

"How do you know? You didn't do anything to prove he was okay other than tap him." Patrick said.

"I know he's fine because I can hear him breathing. I'm the Grim Reaper for goodness sake! I should know better than anyone whether someone's dead or not!"

"Oh yeah! Well if you're the Grim Reaper then prove it! I need to some identification pal!" Patrick said, pointing at him accusingly.

Grim then slams his staff down causing the ground to crack. Fire comes out and bats show up, with some of them knocking down Gary.

"Oh sh[censored]!" Gary called out, having to shield himself from the bats before just shooting his blaster rifle in a panic, which was made worse by the fact that he was now unable to see. Morty yells. Not just from the bats, but from having to avoid the laser blasts.

"Ew! Totally gross!" Clover said, trying to shoo the bats away from her.

"Go away!" Heather said.

"Zoinks! Like I did not sign up for this!" Shaggy said before leaping onto someone.

Many others, except for Rick, Hawkeye, Vegeta, and Goku showed emotions of terror, shock, horror, and maybe even a mix of all three.

Grim, in the hopes of terrifying the starfish, slices at him. Which causes team RWBY, Squidward, Zoey, Mordecai, Rigby and whoever else wasn't swarmed by the bats to yell in terror. Other than Vegeta, Rick, and Goku.

Patrick's skin peels off.

"Was that enough identification for you?" Grim asked, as the fire was behind him.

"What was that? I didn't hear you over the bats." Patrick said, skin still off.

Grim facepalms.

"Dude! Do you know how much that costed!" Chris said, upset before being drowned out by Morty yelling.

"Morty! What happened?" Zoey asked, one of the first to get to where he was.

Gary runs over to him next, knowing that he was the cause.

"Oh man. Oh man. Oh God! I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I couldn't see and I panicked! I'm so sorry!" Gary said as Morty continued to yell in pain.

"Anybody here a medic? Anybody?" Gary asked.

Rick goes over to him and injects him with something.

"There. It'll still probably hurt for like a minute or two, but you should at least be able to stand." Rick said.

"Thanks." Morty said, now standing.

Chris frowned at Grim as Chef got a fire extinguisher. Ben was about to go Big Chill to put the fire out, but Chef beat him as he somehow already had a fire extinguisher before he could select Big Chill on the watch.

"Eh heh. Perhaps I overdid it." Grim said.

Chris sighs. "Alright. Look, the score is 8-2. The Phoenixes already have two outs. To make things interesting, I'm going to double the points and the Phoenixes now have zero outs. But in exchange, this is all or nothing. If the Phoenixes can't make up the points, they lose the challenge." Chris said. "And to avoid something like that happening again, it's kickball. Also, Doyle, you're out. Which means your team is going to need another pitcher. Huey, you're the pitcher."

****Confession Room****

Doyle:

"It was an honest accident. I really didn't expect him to turn back around at that exact moment, so it's not something you can just anticipate. From the looks of it, everyone gets it, but I completely understand why Chris said I was out as pitcher."

****End Confession****

"I've got catcher duty." Yang said.

"Sure, fine. Whatever. Also, Courtney, you're on first for Homer since that was a walk. Heather, move to second." Chris said, still annoyed. "Now if you'll excuse me, I'm gonna go make sure that I'm insured for these damages."

Mandy was up. Both stared at each other in silence as Huey held the ball in his hand. Both seemingly emotionless.

The silence seemingly felt like forever before Huey sends the ball up in the air and then kicks it. Somehow, it was able to reach a height low enough for it to be a legal pitch. But Mandy, unfazed, booms it back. In what seemed like it would be a home run, Huey somehow catches the ball and is able to hold onto even though it pushes him back. Before Heather and Courtney could even run back, he kicks the ball to Heather, which bounces off her and hits Courtney.

Chef, the Lions, and much of the Phoenixes look on in awe. Vegeta has a look that signaled he was impressed.

Chef snaps out of his state of shock before blowing the whistle. "You're all out. The Fighting Lions win!"

Chef goes to find Chris.

"Look, let's just say that most of it was destroyed. It was a fire accident." Chris said on the phone. Which technically was true. Though he intentionally left out the bats. And the fact that Grim made cracks into the ground.

"Uh Chris?" Chef said, trying to get his attention.

Chris covers the phone microphone. "Yeah, what is it?"

"They're done. The Lions won." Chef said.

"What? Already? How? Strikeouts?" Chris asked.

"A triple out." Chef said.

Chris looked surprised.

"I'm just as surprised as you." Chef said.

"Okay then. Give me a second." Chris said.

After about a minute or two Chris returned.

"From what Chef has told me, thanks to a triple out by Huey, the Fighting Lions have won the game! Which means, they get to enjoy immunity for tonight! Also, those who were traded, receive immunity. Except for you Huey. If you wouldn't have played you would have gotten immunity too. But since your team won, it doesn't matter since your entire team is safe from elimination. Nice work. Vegeta, Morty, and Squidward, you all have immunity!" Chris said. He then turns his attention to the Phoenixes.

"Soaring Phoenixes, you lost. Which means, one of you will be going home tonight. I'll see you all at the campfire ceremony." Chris said.

****Confession Room****

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"For those two to be children they show some skill. Even through defeat, I will admit that I am impressed." He said, arms folded.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Reimu Hakurei(Fighting Lions):

"I know it's only the second day, but, I think I'm beginning to really like it here." She said, smiling.

****End Confession*****

****Confession Room****

Gary the Stormtrooper(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Yeah. I know I messed up big time with hurting that kid Morty. If I get voted off tonight, I understand."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Squidward(Fighting Lions):

Squidward laughs. "Not only do I get immunity, but there's a chance for Spongebob or Patrick to leave the island. Oh maybe coming here with those two won't be so bad after all."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Mandy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Who's the one that's been the least useful? That's all you need to know to know who I'm voting to get rid of."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Bridgette(Soaring Phoenixes):

"As much as Riley messed up, I'm not gonna pile onto him. Everyone makes mistakes."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Rick(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Yeah, so that Riley kid [censored]ing sucked. But that other guy's attitude. What was his *urp* name Noah? Yeah it's one thing when you suck, but it's another when you don't do [censored] and have something to say to the ones that actually did something. Kinda reminds me of Jerry a little."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Homer(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Well, it looks like we lost. I tried."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Mordecai(Soaring Phoenixes):

"So it looks like someone's going to be gone already. It sucks but, it is what it is." Mordecai said, shrugging at the end.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Vert(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Yeah, Riley messed up. But it's one time. I can't be too mad at him. I've messed up before too. I can still remember what happened in the Water Realm. One of my teammates Karma tried to tell me what to do to win but... I didn't listen. Lost a car because of it. The Drones won and got the Accelecharger. And it was my fault. Everyone makes mistakes. The question is, can you learn and bounce back from them? If I didn't learn that, I wouldn't be an Acceleracer."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Rigby(Soaring Phoenixes):

"If it wasn't for that Riley kid, we would have won this! I know exactly who I'm voting off."

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Spongebob(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I really wish we could have some more fun together before anyone had to leave. I just hope it's not me or Patrick that's gone first. I'd feel terrible if Patrick was the first one to go!"

****End Confession****

Campfire Ceremony

It was nighttime. The Soaring Phoenixes were gathered around for the elimination.

Total Drama Island Elimination OST plays

"Soaring Phoenixes. You are the first team on Total Drama Island: Multiverse Edition to lose. Even if it was through an improbable play, you still lost. Which means, someone here will officially be the first to be eliminated for this brand new season." Chris said.

Some had nervous expressions like Morty. Even though he had immunity. Some had neutral expressions like Zoey and Hawkeye. With the latter folding his arms, mask off revealing his blonde hair. Others kept their stoic composure like Lance and Vegeta.

"For those of you that are new here, let me explain how this works. In camp, these marshmallows represent a tasty treat." Chris said, holding the plate of marshmallows in his hand. "Here, they represent life. And the opportunity for you to compete another day. There are enough marshmallows for everyone on this plate. Everyone, but one person. Which means, one of you will be leaving here without a marshmallow. And I don't mean back to your cabin. I mean, from the island. You'll be taking your bags across the dock of shame, and get on the boat of losers." Chris said, gesturing to the boat. "And you can't come back. Ever."

"If the one that leaves is on a duo, trio, etcetera, then all of you are gone. Doesn't matter if the other members received a marshmallow already." Chris said. Bridgette and Geoff began to hold each others hands after this.

"You've all cast your votes and made your decision. When I call your name, come up and receive a marshmallow." Chris said.

"First up, the gimmes. Morty, Vegeta. Because both of you were traded, you receive immunity. Both of you come up and receive a marshmallow." Chris said.

Morty and Vegeta get the marshmallows from Chris.

"Thanks!" Morty said.

"No problem." Chris said. "And now for the rest of you."

"Adam. Jake." Chris said.

Adam and Jake each get marshmallows. "Can I eat mine now?" Jake asked.

"Sure. Why not?" Chris said.

"Hawkeye." Hawkeye grabs the ball, confidently smiling.

"Jack."

Jack silently grabs his marshmallow.

"Ben."

"Aw yeah!" Ben said, pumping his fist before grabbing a marshmallow.

"Patrick!"

"Woohoo!" Patrick shouted.

"Dude, you should have died, like, twice. Forget the fact that you still have a chance to compete. The fact that you're still alive, is an achievement."

"Rigby!"

"Yeah! I'm earing mine now!"

"Spongebob!"

"Woo! Yeah!"

"Lance!"

Lance quietly receives his marshmallow.

"Falcon!"

"Yes!" Falcon said.

"Courtney!"

Courtney goes to receive the marshmallow, grinning as she walks back.

"Mordecai!"

"Yes!" Mordecai said, pumping his fist.

"Mandy!"

"Grim! I know you technically aren't participating, but dude. You destroyed the field. Thanks to you, I had to change the challenge from what I wanted to do before then. And those damages are gonna have to be paid for. Thankfully, what we're getting from the ratings so far should be able to cover at least some of it. With that said, come get a marshmallow. I guess."

"Heh. Sorry again. I got carried away." Grim said.

"Billy!"

"YEEEAAAUH!" Billy called out before getting the marshmallow and immeidately eating it.

"Marinette!"

"Thank you." Marinette said.

"Jinja! Beyal!"

"Thanks." Jinja said.

"Thank you." Beyal said.

"Dax."

"Thanks mate."

"June!"

"Beast Boy! Cyborg!"

"Aw yeah! That's what I'm talkin' about BB!" Cyborg said as they high five each other.

"Yeah!" Both said simultaneously before getting their marshmallows.

"Heather!"

"Thanks." Heather said.

"Peter."

"Rick."

"Dan Hibiki."

"Yes! The Saikyo Master lives to fight another day!" Dan Hibiki said, pumping his fist.

"Vicky!"

"Dan Kuso!"

"Aw yeah!"

"Sokka!"

"Yes!"

"Mac! Bloo!"

"You gonna eat that?" Bloo asked Mac who hands him his marshmallow. Bloo eats both.

"Harold!"

"Nice!"

"Owen!"

"Woooohoo!"

"Vert!"

"Aw yes!"

"Zoey!"

"Yes!"

"Mariah!"

"Bridgette! Geoff!"

"Woo!" Geoff called out before giving Bridgette a hug.

It was down to Homer, Gary, Riley and Noah now.

"Homer. Gary. Riley. Noah. You are the final four without a marshmallow. I have only three left on this plate." Chris said. Homer, and even Noah began to be concerned.

"Homer. You could not play soccer today because you had to use the bathroom. You also called it boring. A remark that someone on another team didn't exactly like. Though, they aren't able to cast a vote against you. However, in baseball, despite not being able to get a hit, you were able to score a crucial walk. Something that your teammates seemed to be fond of. Fond of enough for you to be safe. Come and receive a marshmallow."

"Woooooooo!" Homer said before getting his marshmallow and immediately eating it. "If only I had some duff."

"I'm not going to put the damages today on you. It was just an unlucky play." Chris continued.

"Gary. You didn't participate in any of the sports. Which is fine. It was just the luck of the draw. However, in the frenzy that occurred with Grim..." He said, giving another look to the Grim Reaper. "...you decided to shoot your blaster. A decision that would end up hurting one of your teammates. However, it seems they don't deem that mistake big enough for you to leave here tonight. You're safe." Chris said, allowing him to come get a marshmallow.

"Oh, thank you. Thank y'all! I appreciate it! I really do!" Gary said to his teammates. "Jessica! Daddy loves you!" He said to the camera.

"Riley. Noah. You're the last two. One of you will be here staying another day. One of you will be going home.

"Riley. You played soccer today. But because of your final play, your team lost the game. That allowed the Fighting Lions to come here today, win and take immunity entirely thanks to an incredible play by your brother. Seriously. I had to see it for myself because I couldn't believe it. That was awesome. You, and Huey are why your entire team is on the chopping block. Had you passed to Harold when he was open, things may have been different, and it might have been the Fighting Lions sending someone home first instead. Even so, you came in the next day with the same mindset you had before, like you didn't just cost your team the game. Maybe that confidence can help in a future challenge. Maybe not."

"Noah. You did not play today. Or yesterday. Which again, is fine. It's just the luck of the draw. But, your criticism and attitude towards some of your teammates didn't exactly sit well with some of them. Especially considering because, again, you didn't play. This has nothing to do with prior history for the most part. All of your teammates, except for Owen have never been teammates with you before. And besides him, only Courtney, Bridgette, and Geoff know you. If you get far enough, your intelligence may be what your team needs to win a future challenge."

...

...

...

...

Even Riley began to show a little bit of emotion.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

"Riley. You get the last marshmallow." Chris said.

"Yeah [censored]! Now get yo [censored] up outta here!" Riley said to Noah.

"Fine then! When you need someone to help right the ship with their intelligence, don't come looking for me!" Noah said before walking away to get his bags and get on the boat.

****Confession Room****

Gary(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I'm just gonna be honest. Even if it's only the first elimination, I did not expect to get this far. I just wanna say again, to all my teammates, thank y'all for givin' me another chance!"

****End Confession*****

"And that's the end of the kickoff! Noah is the first to be eliminated on this season! But these challenges so far have been tame. You haven't seen nothin' yet!" Chris said, pointing at the camera and to the audience. "Want to know what I've got up my sleeve next? Tune in for the next exciting episode of Total... Drama... Island! Multiverse Edition!"

Chapter Text

Total Drama Island Recap Music Plays

"Last time on Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition! The 76+ campers kicked the season off with a full day of sports! After a tie between the Fighting Lions and Soaring Phoenixes in both forms of football on the first day, they competed in a tiebreaker game of kickball and baseball, all on the same field and game on the next day."

The show cuts to footage of Huey getting a triple out, catching the ball from Mandy's kick and hitting both Courtney and Heather to cap off the incredible triple out.

"After an amazing triple out by Huey, the Fighting Lions claim victory, and were safe from elimination, sending the Soaring Phoenixes to the campfire ceremony, where they would be the first team to send someone home for the season. Although Riley put them in the position with the tiebreaker yesterday by his decision to try and tie the game in soccer himself, which ended horribly in a loss, he wasn't the one that went home. Instead, it was Noah."

Footage cuts to Noah walking down the dock of shame to the loser's boat to leave the island.

"His attitude didn't exactly win the majority of his team over. Especially because he didn't play. Which was exactly what got him booted from here last time on the first season."

"Who will get eliminated next? What challenges do I have in store for them now? Find out on Total…. Drama…. Island! Multiverse Edition!" Chris said.

*Intro Start*

Cameras started to pop up in random places, even where animals were, like a bird that was in the nest, and a squirrel.

"Dear mom and dad I'm doing fine."

The camera goes through the main area of the camp where the cabins and docks are, before going to where Mandy was, who pushes the camera out of her face and to the left, inside of a cabin where Bloo and Rigby attempting to pull a prank on Squidward, who was reaching for his clarinet, only to walk over a wire and get hit with pie in the face. Squidward was unamused. Bloo and Rigby laugh, but Chef, unhappy with the fact that they took pie from the kitchen to pull their prank shows up right behind them, angry. Rigby and Bloo run out, the commotion disturbing Jack and Ryoma, who were meditating.

"You guys are on my mind."

Bridgette and Geoff are seen in another area not too far off where Bloo and Rigby were running, kissing.

"You asked me where I wanted to be and know I think the answer is plain to see."

Numbuh 3 and Mabel throw flowers over their heads in celebration as they continue to kiss while Numbuh 4 looks on, rolling his eyes.

"I wanna be famous."

Gary was seen in his stormtrooper armor with Rally aiming at some targets that were set up by Hawkeye as he and Doyle watch. Gary goes first, hitting the body, arm and neck area with three shots of his blaster rifle. Rally gets the blaster rifle from him and hits the head with all three shots, blowing off the smoke coming from the blaster.

"I wanna live close to the sun."

Heather and Azula were in the beach area, laying in chairs under beach umbrellas. But their relaxing time would be interrupted by Owen who would splash into the water, drenching them. Angered, Azula shoots fire at Owen, causing him to run.

"Well pack your bags 'cause I've already won."

Ruby, Goku, Shaggy, Homer, Marinette, Tikki, Scooby, and Blake were enjoying cookies and croissants, with the former baked by Ruby and the latter baked by Marinette. Blake was smiling, enjoying the croissant before opening her eyes and turning to her left, suddenly realizing that Scooby was next to her enjoying the two foods as well, and quickly darting off. Scooby looks at the camera, confused.

"Everything to prove, nothing in my way. I'll get there one day."

Blake runs into Dan Hibiki, who was trying to show Harold and KO his Saikyo style.

" 'Cause I wanna be, famous."

Doc, Sam, Richie, and Cyborg were looking at the DeLorean before being interrupted by Ed, who was aimlessly running along with Billy, who were somehow able to destroy all the work that they did fixing the DeLorean.

"Na na na na na na na na na naaaaaa!"

Eddy and Riley were seen looking as if they were coming up with some sort of scheme.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

Dipper was showing Velma some of his discoveries in his Journal.

"I wanna be famous!"

Brandy, Lindsay and Daphne were seen trying on some clothes and different variants of catsuits Clover and Alex were able to retrieve from back home, with Daphne wearing a purple catsuit, Lindsay wearing an orange catsuit, and Brandy wearing a pink one, to the approval of Alex and Clover.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

It was nighttime. While Vegeta and Lance were off to themselves looking at the night sky, Frank and Peter, trying to compete for the best shot, took pictures of both Bens, who were flying around in the sky as Heatblast, and created the Omnitrix symbol.

"I wanna be famous!"

Both Bens flew down to the campfire ceremony and turned back to normal, Frank was able to run back and Peter swung there, meeting everyone else who was already there, including Lance and Vegeta.

Light glyphs were being raised in the air by Luz and Anne, with the former teaching her how to do the glyphs and the latter looking on in awe.

Jinja tries to get closer to Beyal, only for Jake Spidermonkey to come out of nowhere, scaring her.

(Whistle)

The rest of the cast, except for Chris whistles the final part of the opening theme while the camera zooms out, revealing the Total Drama Island title that was already lit up, with extra lights, made by Luz and Anne via light glyphs revealing the "Multiverse Edition!" part of the name under the regular lights.

*End Intro*

The campers were all asleep in their cabins.

Suddenly, the loudspeaker came on.

"Good morning campers!" Chris began.

Ruby Rose groaned. "What time is it?" She said, removing her sleep mask over her eyes.

"I don't know. Whatever it is, it's too early." Clover said.

Marty was asleep in possibly one of the most awkward and uncomfortable positions you'll ever see. While in a partially fetal position, he's somehow half laying on his stomach and half laying on his side with one hand under him and the other behind him, with half his face in the pillow.

Ash was asleep with his Pikachu beside him.

In one of the Soaring Phoenix cabins, Dan Kuso was fast asleep with Drago next to him.

What all of them had in common was that they all jumped up out of their sleep when they heard the loudspeaker. For Dan, he fell out of bed.

"It is currently 8:45 A.M.! Your next challenge starts in a little over an hour! If you want to eat, head to the main lodge for breakfast!" Chris called out.

"Well, at least we get breakfast. Come on Pikachu." Ash said as he and Pikachu walked out the cabin along with the others.

Cafeteria Lodge 1

Anne rubs her eyes as she was the first to receive something on her plate. But it wasn't the breakfast they had before. It was Chef's special.

Oblivious, she sits down with her tray. Her eyes widened once she realized what it was.

Lance walks past the Spies trio in silence along with team RWBY.

"Hey Lance!" Clover called out.

"Hey." He responded before getting in line next for breakfast.

Clover then zipped right behind him.

"I'm so glad you didn't get voted off last night. But I'm not surprised. Considering how strong you must be it's no wonder why you're team didn't vote you off." Clovr said as Chef puts the "meal" they were having on his plate.

Lance wasn't paying too much attention to Clover after he saw the food.

"Uh" Lance started before Chef interrupted him.

"NEXT!" Chef yelled. Lance frowned at the food and grimaced before walking away.

"Hi! I can't wait to see what we're having for breakfast today!" Clover said, in a peachy mood. But this would quickly end once he put a scoop of some sort of brown substance on her plate.

"Ew! Can I get whatever else is on the menu?" Clover asked.

"YOU CAN GET SIT YOUR BUTT DOWN!" Chef yelled. Zoey was next.

"So is this what we're having for today?" Zoey asked as she put the brown gunk onto her plate.

"Yes! You got a problem with it?" Chef asked.

"N-no sir!" Zoey said, quickly leaving.

"Chef! What the heck is this?" Rigby asked.

"Food! Now go and sit down!"

"Okay! Okay! Sheesh!" Rigby said.

"Next!" Chef said to Morty.

Morty looks down at it with a disappointed expression on his face before finding somewhere to sit.

"Aw sweet! I'm starvin'!" Dan Kuso said before he saw what was being served.

"On second thought, I'm not sure if I'm that hungry anymore." Dan said.

"I am not eating this." Heather said, looking down at her plate.

"Then you won't eat at all! Now go and sit down! Next!" Chef yelled.

"I guess you took a page off Grandpa's menu huh?" Younger Ben remarked after Chef put the food on his plate.

"Son, I don't know who your grandfather is! And I don't care! Now sit down! And enjoy the meal!"

"Looks like somebody woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning." Younger Ben said, low.

"What was that?" Chef asked.

"Nothing!" Younger Ben said.

"Hey, what happened to all the good food?" Patrick asked.

"What happened is that you can shut the heck up!"

Eventually, most of the campers got their "breakfast".

"This breakfast, ain't it." Jake Long said, looking down at it.

"If you even want to call it that. Last time I checked, breakfast shouldn't move." Juniper said to him as hers began to move a little.

K.O. looks at his plate for a second before choosing not to eat it.

****Confession Room****

K.O.(Fighting Lions):

"I really wish mom packed some lunch for me." K.O. said before taking a deep breath. "You're a hero K.O. Heroes tough it out even in the toughest spots!" K.O. said before his stomach growls.

****End Confession****

"Hey uh, you got a Pepsi-free? Really tryna get myself goin'." Marty asked Chef going back to him.

"Yeah. You can get goin' from out my face!" Chef yelled.

"All I wanted was a Pepsi. Geez." Marty said before going back to his seat.

Courtney passed by them. Judging from the unhappy faces and the plates, it seemed as if the days of great breakfasts were over. And she was right. What she was served was exactly what they were served.

****Confession Room****

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I knew it. It was just too good to be true."

****End Confession****

Bridgette could only sigh after she got her plate.

Eventually, Chris walks in to see the campers "Enjoying" their breakfast.

"Morning campers! Enjoying your breakfast?" Chris asked.

"You're joking right?" Blake asked Chris.

"Yo Chris! Think me and Fu Dog could hook up everybody with some pizza or order up some breakfast? Food's kinda lackin' today. I can pay for it." Jake Long asked.

"Like you got the right idea man." Shaggy said.

"Yeah. Pizza sounds nice." Raph said.

Chef sent a knife and a cleaver into the wall and gave Jake Long an angry look.

"Okay then! I wasn't really in the mood for pizza anyways." Jake Long said before laughing nervously. "Right guys?"

Everyone murmured or showed different forms of agreement with Jake Long.

"I tried to order pizza last time I was here and I got the same reaction." Geoff whispered to him.

"Seriously Chris. What happened to the pancakes?" Mordecai asked.

"Yeah those. That was only for two days." Chris said.

"What? Why?" Mordecai asked.

"To tell you the truth, it was only supposed to be one day. But, because of the tiebreaker it got extended to two. Let's just say that the premium meals were a thank you. From me to you." Chris said.

"Premium? The Fire Nation prisons serve better food than this." Azula said.

"As much as I hate to do this. I have to agree with her. Where's the meat?" Sokka said.

"Usually I'm humble when it comes to eatin'. But that's only when it's actual food." Huey said.

"Ni[censored] stop sugarcoatin'! This sh[censored] trash Chris!" Riley said.

"A thank you? For what? This is only our third day being here." Weiss asked.

"Ratings! Thanks to you, Total Drama has risen on the charts! There's people watching from across the multiverse! That play from Huey has increased viewership even further! Which is great for me and you! I get to keep my job and you get to compete here for a fortune!" Chris said.

"Other than the prize money, how is that gonna benefit us? Because it sure doesn't look like we're benefitting from it right now." Yang asked, poking at the food.

"If you're getting all of that money, where's all of it going?" Virgil asked.

"That's not important. What is important is that your next challenge starts in the next 15 minutes! Once you're finished up here, meet me outside." Chris said.

The slop from Gary's plate jumped off his plate and onto the table.

"Yep. I think I'm done here." Gary said, seeing enough.

"Me too." Zoey said.

Everyone else began to follow suit, walking out.

"Campers! Your challenge for today is a test of your senses! Every sense but sight!" Chris said before handing all of them blindfolds.

"Put these on." Chris said.

"Wait, you want us to put these on now? But you're still explaining the challenge! How are we going to see what you're explaining?" Misty asked.

"Precisely the point. Until you put the blindfolds on, I can't explain the challenge any further." Chris said.

Everyone puts on their blindfolds.

"And you can't peek. If you peek or remove the blindfold, you'll be disqualified, which can hurt your team's chances of winning. Unless I say you can, don't take them off." Chris said.

"Chef! Bring em in!" Chris called out. Chef rolls in carts of food as the contestants were still blindfolded.

Shaggy was the first one whose sense of smell went off along with Scooby.

"Like that smells like food! Like Scoob, this smells like a challenge for us!" Shaggy said.

"It smells so good! I'm really glad too! I'm starving!" K.O. said.

"All right! Let's get this challenge started already Chris! I'm hungry!" Goku said.

"Homer smell food! Homer wants food!" Homer said, starting to move.

"I know how much many of you want the food, but not yet. If you touch or eat any of the food before the challenge starts you'll also be disqualified." Chris said.

"Give me food! Now!" Homer said.

"If you touch that food now so help me!" Courtney said.

This first part of the challenge involves your sense of smell! And to an extent, your taste and touch!" Chris began to explain.

"Each of you will be given plates. Your job is to use your sense of smell to get to the food. There are 11 different foods here. Each of you can only pick up to three foods. Once you get the food, do not eat it yet. You'll carry your plates to a table. There are multiple tables with bells ringing. Listen to those bells to get to a table. If you drop your plate, you're out. If you eat the food before you get to the table and I say you can, you're also out. If you get more than three foods, that's fine. But I'll only count the first three you get for the challenge."

"And by the way, once the challenge starts, you cannot talk, for any reason until I say this part of the challenge is over. If you do, you'll be disqualified. Does everyone understand?" Chris said.

The campers nodded to show their understanding. "You could have talked then if you wanted, but whatever. Chef will hand all of you plates."

Chef hands all of them plates.

The 11 foods were: Cookies,steak,brownies,ham,chicken,oranges,pineapple,catfish,peaches, spinach, and brussel sprouts.

"Okay, the challenge starts...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...now!"

The campers used their sense of smell to try and find the food they want to go to, all the while attempting to avoid running into each other by using the sound of footsteps. However, this was easier said than done. There were several of them that struggled with navigating through. Ty Lee was the first one to drop her plate.

"Ty Lee! You're out!" Chris said.

"Aw." Ty Lee said.

"Don't take off the blindfold yet. Just listen to the sound of my voice and stand over here." Chris said.

Ty Lee tried her best to find Chris.

"Warmer. Warmer. Colder." Chris said as she continued to try and find him.

"Warmer. Warmer. Stop!" Chris said.

"The rest of you, remember to not take off your blindfolds." Chris said.

The other contestants continued to search for the food. But it was easy to tell who had the least amount of trouble out of all of them. Huey, Lance, Beyal, Jack, Ryoma, Ippo, Goku, Vegeta, Shaggy, Scooby, Ruby, Homer, Owen, and even Sokka seemed to have the least amount of trouble getting to the foods. Though the reasons why were all different reasons.

"Hmph. This challenge is child's play. To truly become a great warrior you must be able to use more than just your eyes in a fight. Something that much of the others here have no knowledge of." Vegeta thought.

"Mmmm cookies." Homer thought before picking one up. It was a double chocolate chip cookie. He wanted to eat it but tried his hardest to.

"Must... resist!" Homer thought before smelling other foods. "Mmmm steak."

"Like wow, this is almost too easy!" Shaggy thought, being able to tell which food was which.

"Meat! I know that smell anywhere!" Sokka said before getting the steak along with chicken and a piece of ham.

"Cookies!" Ruby thought, going straight for them.

"I'm not too worried about Vegeta. But I am curious to see how the others are faring." Goku thought as he got fish.

"This is just like my fight with Saeki." Ippo thought, remembering his fight against the rhythm boxer. "He took out my right eye." Ippo thought as he grabbed a peach.

"He would keep going for my blind spot every time." Ippo remembers Saeki consistently going to his right in his blind spot to strike him and Ippo struggling to not get knocked down, feeling his knees shaking and starting to buckle. As he recalls the memory from his fight with Saeki, he grabs fish and cookies.

Billy couldn't resist the urge to eat the cookie.

"Billy! You're out!" Chris said.

"Eddy! Double D! Where are you?" Ed said, taking off his blindfold.

"Ed! You talked and you took off your blindfold! You're out!"

"There you are Eddy!" Ed said before grabbing Eddy.

Eddy tried his hardest to keep hold of his plate but he dropped it.

"Eddy! You're out!" Chris said.

"Ed! You idiot!" Eddy said.

"If you say anything about the food, your team automatically loses the challenge." Chris said.

Eddy immediately covers Ed's mouth.

"But I was able to get his rhythm. And once I did, he started to hesitate, and I was able to control the match and figure out where he would be." Ippo thought as he headed towards the table.

"This isn't much different. Even without both of my eyes. Some of the others here walk in a rhythm. The ringing bells are in a rhythm too." Ippo thought as he put his plate down. It wasn't long for everyone else to follow behind him.

In the end, the Fighting Lions lost Eddy, Ed, and Ty Lee. The Soaring Phoenixes only lost Billy.

"Okay. Now that everyone's here, you may now take off your blindfolds." Chris said. Everyone takes them off and sees what's on their plates.

"Mm mm! Baby, I'm already ready to dig in!" Leshawna said. She had fish, brownies and steak.

"Brussel sprouts?! Broccoli?! You are one sick man Chris!" Numbuh 4 said, shaking his head in disgust which caused some of the other contestants to raise their eyebrows at Numbuh 4, especially Beast Boy.

****Confession Cam****

Bridgette(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Hey, everyone has their preferences. As long as you don't put anyone else's preferences down I can respect them."

****End Confession****

"Pineapples? Dude that is so disgusting." Anne said.

"The food looks great...or not so great to some of you, I know. But you still can't-"

He was too late. Patrick and Homer were already eating the food. "How was I supposed to know? Besides, what type of a cruel human being would I be if I let food like this go to waste? Think about how many hungry kids out there would want to eat it if I didn't!" Homer reasoned.

"I don't know, maybe because I said it earlier?" Chris said, frowning.

"Oh. Sorry. I forgot." Patrick said.

"Because you two didn't follow instructions and wait like 30 more seconds, you're both out." Chris said.

"D'OH!" Homer said before asking, "Can I still eat the rest?"

"Dude, are you really going to ask that after you just hurt our chances of winning?" Beast Boy asked.

"Yes." Homer said.

Courtney facepalmed.

****Confession Room****

Sokka(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Look, I get where the guy's coming from. It is great food after all. But come on, that was the worst time to ask that question." Sokka said before pausing. "Now I think I know how Katara feels sometimes."

****End Confession****

"As I was saying, the food serves a purpose for this challenge." Chris said. "Each food has a designated number. Deserts being the lowest with 1, meats being in the middle with 2, and fruits and veggies being the highest at 3."

"We, as in the interns will take a count of what you've gotten. Then, once they're done, you can eat the food." Chris said.

"While they take care of that, it's time for some of that sweet ad revenue baby! We'll be right back after these messages!"

Commercial Break

"And now for a live reaction across the multiverse from Arlen, Texas!" A narrator announced.

Bobby Hill, son of Hank Hill and Peggy Hill, was watching TV. The newest season of Total Drama Island to be exact.

Just then, his father comes in from the kitchen.

"What you watchin' son?" Hank asked.

"Oh, it's nothin' really. It's just a reality TV show." Bobby said before taking his attention back to the TV.

"Well, you're right about that. Reality TV for the most part is a bunch of nothin'. What I want to know is why are you watching it?" Hank asked.

"I was going through the channels lookin' for something to watch, and I found this. It's called Total Drama Island. So far, it's actually pretty good." Bobby said.

"I'll be the judge of that." Hank said, adjusting his glasses before sitting down next to Bobby.

Hank and Bobby watch as the contestants all had food in front of them as their scores were being tallied up.

"So what exactly happens on this show?" Hank asked.

"Well, they do a bunch of challenges and compete for prize money." Bobby said.

"What kind of challenges?" Hank asked.

"It depends. It's different stuff. In one of the last episodes, it was kickball. On the first episode, it was football. Now they had a challenge where they had to walk blindfolded and get some food." Bobby explained.

"Son, you had me at kickball and football. But when you started explaining the blindfold, you started to lose me. Why are they walking around with blindfolds on to get food?" Hank asked.

"I don't know. They said it's a test of their other senses but sight. But that's what makes it fun. Even if it doesn't make any sense." Bobby said.

"Son, playin' kickball is fun. Playin' football is fun. Playin' video games is fun. There ain't nothin' fun about walkin' around with blindfolds on tryin' to get food. If bein' able to see the food that I get is boring then I must have been boring all my life and darn it, I want to continue to be boring for as long as I can eat." Hank said.

"If doin' stuff that doesn't make sense is supposed to be fun on that show, then I guess a lot of people signed up. Because there are a lot of idiots in the world I tell you what." Hank said.

"But dad, it's not like it's anything that'll kill you. Wouldn't you want to do this for a chance at three hundred thousand dollars?" Bobby asked.

"Son, I value money. A lot. And I know that's a lot of money. If playin' sports is what they'd do there then damn it I'd sign up. But I'm not signing up to do stuff that doesn't make any sense." Hank said before getting up.

He sighs. "I tell you the gobbledygook they put on TV nowadays." He says as he walks away.

Show: King of the Hill

"We're back! And the interns are finishing up the count! I'm not gonna bore you with the details on who had what, but I will give you the tallied up number. As soon as the interns finish." Chris said.

After a few seconds, one of his interns gave a thumbs up.

"And they're done! Now, let's get the total score for each team!"

"Soaring Phoenixes! You got 65! Considering what's on some of your plates I can see exactly why." Chris said, eyeing Sokka's plate along with Dan Kuso's, both of which were full of meat.

"What? These muscles gotta come from somewhere." Sokka said.

"Fighting Lions! 83! That's a little bit better. And again, looking at some of your team members' plates I can see why." Chris said, looking at Ippo's plate along with Velma's and Alex's.

"Now then, we're gonna multiply those numbers by three. These numbers will be an important part of the challenge later on. While we do that and I explain the next part of the challenge, you can eat the food you got if you'd like." Chris said.

"All right! I'm starving!" Goku said.

"Same here!" Ippo said.

"Soaring Phoenixes, you get 195! Fighting Lions, you get 249!" Chris said.

"And now, you're next part of the challenge. Remember the 1,000 foot cliff from the first season? Yeah, you're going to be jumping off of that." Chris said, gesturing to the cliff. Squidward almost spit out the peaches he was eating. "For some of you, this will be the first time. For others, this will be a trip down memory lane. Some more painful or embarrassing than others." Chris said, looking at Courtney, who frowned at him.

"So for the newcomers, let me explain. Down below, there are two zones. One is a zone that still might be infested with sharks. We're not entirely sure." Chris said.

"If you knew this was going to be the challenge, why didn't you check on that beforehand?" Brandy asked.

"Assuming that the sharks fled from the last time Owen splashed down there, they're probably gone. Again, it's an assumption using past history. But, as long as you land in the safe zone, you'll be fine. Why? I can also say from the last time we did this that there were no sharks in the zone." Chris said.

"And that's supposed to make us feel better about our chances of survival?" Brandy asked.

"Hmph. Speak for yourself. I can handle myself just fine." Vegeta said.

"Let me finish. You cannot use your powers to fly yourself down. You cannot teleport down either. However, I know some of you may still not feel too comfortable about your survival against the sharks should you come across them. Which is why you are allowed to transform or use your powers before your dive and slow or speed up your descent and defend yourselves should you come across any sharks once you get in the water. Of course, like last time, you'll be brought to shore, where there will be boxes of supplies that will be brought in." Chris continued.

"But wait, that would put people without powers at a disadvantage." Courtney said.

"This should be a piece of cake. Both teams did pretty well last time." Bridgette said, trying to encourage her teammate and everyone else that was reluctant aout the challenge.

"You would think that. But this isn't going to be completely like last time. There's two additional rules. You'll be paired up with a partner. And this time, both of you have to jump. If one of you refuses to jump, your partner can't jump either. The one that refuses will have to take the chicken path down. And wear a chicken hat for the rest of the day. " Chris said, referring to the escalator to his right. "And the one that wanted to jump might hate you or the rest of the day. Or maybe of you are chicken? I don't know. But I do know that the final rule for this part of the challenge, is that you're going to be doing this blindfolded." Chris said, now holding a blindfold in his hand, a grin still on his face.

"What?" Many of the campers from both teams said simultaneously.

"Yeah. Which is why I had no issue in allowing some of you to slow or speed up your descent. You still won't have a good idea on where you're landing regardless even if you try to adjust midair. And another thing, you will not be able to pick your partner. It doesn't matter if you signed up together or not. But to make things even more interesting, we won't pick them either!" Chris said.

"So if we can't pick them, and if you're not picking them, then how is the pairing going to work?" Velma asked.

"You'll find out once we're at the cliff. When you're ready, head back to your cabins to go and change. Then, meet me at the top of the cliff." Chris said.

****Confession Room****

Shaggy(Fighting Lions):

"Like I don't need to be over the cliff myself to know that I'm spooked!" Shaggy said before laughing nervously.

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Scooby(Fighting Lions):

"Rot rood! Rot rood rat rall!"

****End Confession****

****Confession Room****

Dax(Soaring Phoenixes):

"This guy really asked us to jump off a cliff. Literally! With a chance of sharks being in the lake! I never saw the show before, so I thought all the promos and convo I heard about this guy was an exaggeration. He really is a bloody madman!"

****End Confession****

After the contestants finished eating and got changed, they met Chris at the top of the cliff.

"Okay. Now that everyone's here, we can get ready to start." Chris said. "You can transform whenever you want. You can even do it now if you want to. Just know that you cannot take off your blindfold until you land in the lake. If you take it off before then, you'll be disqualified." Chris said.

"I'm ready when you are Marinette!" Tikki said. Marinette nods. "Let's do this! Tikki! Spots on! Haaa!"

"I don't need to transform to conquer this challenge." Vegeta said.

"Someone's a bit cocky. Let's see ya back it up by jumpin' down there tough guy." Joey said.

"With pleasure. Chris, give me the blindfold." Vegeta said.

"I was going to allow everyone to get a quick glance of what the zones look like. Probably a good idea for you to wait." Chris said.

"It doesn't matter what the zones look like, I'll be fine." Vegeta said.

"Okay then. Hope you got a plan. Or medical insurance." Chris said, handing him the blindfold.

"Soaring Phoenixes, I didn't expect to have to do this just yet, but whatevs. Vegeta needs a partner. Which one of you is brave enough to pair up with Vegeta and be the first to descend with him?" Chris said as Vegeta puts on the blindfold.

Riley, and Geoff were preparing to step up, but Rick was first. "Sure. I'll do it. Whatever."

"Okay then. Rick has volunteered to jump first with Vegeta. Here you go man." Chris said, handing Rick the blindfold.

"And since they're jumping first, this is your chance to take a look at the zones." Chris said before pointing to a smaller circle. "This zone that I'm pointing to, is the safe zone. Which again, is shark free. Once you get down there, you'll be brought to shore. Or if you're capable of doing it yourself by your own means, like flying, be my guest. Once you're on the shore, wait there until everyone else finishes, for further instructions. You can cheer your teammates on. Or not. I don't care. But, you cannot tell them where to go! If you do, you and the person you're helping will be disqualified." Chris explained.

"Everyone clear?" Chris asked.

Everyone verbally or vocally showed their understanding.

"Great! Now, Vegeta, Rick, go ahead and jump down." Chris said.

"Aw geez Rick! I-i don't know if this is a good idea." Morty said.

"Quiet Morty! You shouldn't worry about me! You should worry about not [censored]ing it up for whoever your partner is." Rick said. "Besides, compared to the [censored] that we've done before, this is pretty tame."

Vegeta jumps down first with no hesitation or fear at all. In fact, once he jumped off, he sped up as if he was just shot out of a cannon. Rick was next.

"Yeeeeeah! [Censored] you Jerry! I bet you could never do [censored] like this!" Rick said as he descended.

"We just let an old man jump off a cliff." Chef said.

"He'll be fine. Besides, he signed the contract so we're safe from any lawsuits." Chris said.

"I'll go get the boat." Chef said.

****Confession Room****

Luz(Fighting Lions):

"I know I'm like 2 days too late but forget Camp Kidney. The weirdest camp ever award now goes to here. And honestly, I'm here for it!"

****End Confession****

Vegeta was in the water.

"Are they dead?" Marty asked.

Goku's confident grin never changed. He didn't have to say Vegeta was fine. He already knew.

And once Vegeta was in there, a shark came flying out. The others seemingly fled in fear. Vegeta flew out onto the shore, arms folded. Rick was next, flying himself out with jet boots.

"The rest of you, blindfolds on. You're next." Chris said.

"Hey uh Chris? I'm gonna go put my clothes back on." Rick said.

"Sure dude! Just make sure you're back for the next part of the challenge!" Chris called out.

"I think you confused me asking and telling you that that's what I'm about to do." Rick said before leaving.

"Soaring Phoenixes, since two of your team members just went, your team goes first." Chris said.

"I'll go." Mandy said.

"Okay!" Chris said. An intern was next to him now and whispered something into his ear.

"Mac! You're up with Mandy!" Chris said.

"Well? Are you going to do it or not?" Mandy asked Mac bluntly.

"Sure. I'll do it." Mac said.

****Confession Room****

Mac(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Well, look on the bright side, I was blindfolded. I guess it kind of does help a bit. If you don't see it, you won't think about it." Mac said, trying to be optimistic before returning to a neutral expression. "Too much." He then frowned. "Oh, what the heck am I saying? I'm probably gonna die!"

****End Confession****

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mac yelled as he descended. Somehow he was barely able to get into the safe zone. He joined Mandy at shore.

"Let's do this. I'm next!" Sokka said.

The intern whispered into Chris' ear again.

"Heather. Will you go with Sokka?" Chris asked.

"Let's get this over with." Heather said.

"Ladies first." Sokka said.

"YAAAAAAHH!" Heather yelled as he went down.

"AHHHHHHHH!" Sokka yelled as he went right after her.

While Heather was fine, Sokka landed outside the safe zone. When he saw a shark fin, he hurried to try and get on the boat.

"I'm going next Chris!" Beast Boy said.

"Zoey! You're with him! Will you go?"

"I'll be honest Chris, I don't feel good about this at all." Zoey said.

"Well, you can always take your blindfold off and go down the chicken path." Chris offered.

"But, I don't want to let my teammates down!" Zoey said before quickly running to jump off the cliff out of the blue.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zoey yelled before diving in headfirst into the water. She then came out and then waved to her team on shore.

"Good job!" Sokka called out.

"Way to go Zoey!" Mac called out.

Beast Boy jumped down next. "WOOHOOOOO!"

Once got down there, he transformed into a sperm whale which caused the sharks to scatter.

Once he got to shore himself, he transformed back.

"Transforming into a shark predator! Smart!" Zoey said.

"I'll go next!" Bridgette volunteered.

The intern whispered into his ear.

"You're in luck Bridgette! You get to go with... Geoff!" Chris said.

"Cool! Ready baby?" Geoff asked.

"Of course!" Bridgette said.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Bridgette and Geoff said simultaneously.

"Aw Bridgette I love it when you take charge." Geoff said on shore.

"But I love it when you're so brave." Bridgette said.

They started kissing.

"I'll go." Lance said.

"Hawkeye! You're up man!" Chris said after the intern whispered into his ear again.

"You should already know the answer of whether I'm going Chris." Hawkeye said.

"I can go first or you can. Doesn't matter to me." He said to Lance.

Lance nodded. "I'll go first."

Lance jumps off, followed by Hawkeye. Despite all his wisecracking, Hawkeye looked about as serious as Lance. Though Lance missed, Hawkeye was able to get into the safe zone.

****Confession Room****

Hawkeye(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Even blind, I don't miss." He said in his usual confident tone.

****End Confession****

"I'm ready Chris! Let's go!" Dan Kuso said, fired up.

"Blooster! You're with Dan Kuso." Chris said.

"Don't be afraid Bloo! Just jump!" Mac called out.

"Relax! I'm not scared!" Bloo said. "Hey Chris."

"Yep?"

"Can I still get a chicken hat after I jump?" Bloo asked.

"I've never been asked that before. But sure." Chris said.

"Yes!" Bloo said before jumping. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Dan jumped next. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHAHAH!" Dan yelled before hitting the edge of the safe zone.

"I'm okay!"

"I shall go next." Jack said.

"Mordecai! You're with Jack!"

"Let's do this Chris!" Mordecai said.

Jack jumped in silence, and without fear, speeding up his descent. Once he got in the lake, he lept out on the boat.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mordecai yelled. His face hit one of the small towers at the bottom.

"Aw." Mordecai said in pain. Even while he was on the boat, he was steel feeling the pain.

"That's gotta hurt. Hopefully he's okay." Chris said. "Who's next?"

"Chris. I'm going next." Vert said.

"Awesome. You'll be paired with Adam!"

"Well Jake, if I die here today..."

"Oh buddy I'll make sure I give your parents the message! Go ahead!" Jake Spidermonkey said.

"...it's all your fault!" Adam said.

"What? Come on, what did I do?" Jake asked.

"Well, you are the reason we're here in the first place. You looked at CA wrong and thought it was the abbreviation for California instead of Canada." Adam explained.

"Come on Adam, you know I'm not the greatest at geography." Jake said.

"Yeah, I can tell." Adam said, lowering his eyes, though it couldn't be seen because he had the blindfold on.

"I'm ready to go Chris." He said to the host.

"Sweet." Vert said before jumping. "OOOOOOOOAHHHHH!" Vert yelled before hitting the lake.

***Confession Room***

Vert(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Man, that was a rush. I know I've raced in realms where I've literally been underwater, in a storm and in a junkyard, but that was still insane. I don't know how skiing down Mount Everest twice feels, but I have to imagine you'd get some of the same feeling you get here." Vert said, the last part referring to Taro Kitano, a fellow racer of his that led the Scorchers team in the World Race and was on the Metal Maniacs, the rival team of the Teku who skied down Mount Everest twice.

***End Confession***

"AHHHHHHHHHH!" Adam yelled before hitting the lake.

"Alright. I'm up for the challenge." Dax said.

"Billy! What's your decision man?"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Billy yelled, which was more than enough of an indicator to Dax, who was a little surprised that he jumped right at that moment and Chris.

"AHHHHHHHHHH!" Dax yelled out before hitting the water.

"Jinja. Beyal. You better be down here with me." Dax said to himself.

"I'm next!" Mariah said assertively.

"Homer! Got a decision to make! Cliff or chicken?"

"WOOOOOOOOOOO! I regret nothing!" Homer yelled as he jumped off. However, he would end up going outside the safe zone, having to swim for his life.

"YAHHHHHHH!" Mariah yelled.

"Let's go Chris. Who you pairin' me with?" Riley asked.

"Vicky!"

"You better not pu[censored] out on me!" Riley said.

"Zip it twerp!" Vicky said.

"Let's get this over with!" She said to Chris.

"Okay then. Whenever you're ready." Chris said.

Vicky goes first. Then Riley.

"YEAAAAAAAA!" Riley said.

"Okay. Looks like everyone's gone so far. No chickens yet." Chris said before looking at the contestants that were left on the Phoenixes.

"Courtney! Owen! Will one or both of you be the first?" Chris asked.

"I know what you're trying to do Chris! And it's not going to work! I'm jumping first!" Courtney declared.

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Chris picked me on purpose to try and mess with me. I learned from my mistake last time. As much as I hated doing this."

***End Confession***

"AHHHHHHHHH!"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAA!" Owen said, jumping not long after Courtney did.

Courtney tried to hurry and get out of the way but was too late. His splash was about as big as when he jumped the first time, drenching everyone and flipping the boat over. Just as Rick came back, he was drenched too.

"Is this supposed to be funny universe? 'Cause it's not!" Rick said before going back to go get changed again.

"Still no chickens. Let's see here." Chris said, looking at the contestants that were left.

"Patrick! June! Cliff or Chicken?"

"Cliff!"

"Chicken hat!"

Juniper was the one that had the shocked look on her face as she was the one that chose the cliff.

"Here's your chicken hat! And there's your path!" Chris said, handing him the hat.

"Yay!" Patrick said before taking the escalator down the chicken path. June slumped in disappointment.

***Confession Room***

Patrick(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Hooray! I finally got a hat now!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

"Look everyone! I got a hat now!" Patrick said. Courtney, Patrick, Riley, Mordecai and several others were frowning at him. The only ones that seemingly weren't were Zoey, Homer and Bridgette.

"You hurt our team's chances over a hat!?" Courtney asked, mad at the starfish.

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"That idiot! Chris is seeing that more people than he expected are jumping so he's trying to pick people now and convince them to not jump and crumble under the pressure. This fool chose it just because he wanted the hat!"

***End Confession***

"Spongebob! Harold!"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Harold yelled.

"WAHHHHHHHH!" Spongebob yelled.

However, both of their landings were painful ones. Spongebob hit some parts of the cliff, while Harold's landing was just as painful as his last one.

"Look Spongebob I got this cool chicken hat!" Patrick said, showing the hat to his best friend.

"Cool!" Spongebob commented.

"Morty! Rigby!"

"Oh no! Oh man!" Morty said.

"You better not say the chicken path!" Rigby said.

"Come on! You can do it!" Zoey called out.

"You're one of the last few! You can do this!" Mac called out.

"I-I-" Morty said before just running off.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHA!" Morty yelled.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Rigby yelled.

***Confession Room***

Morty(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I thought that maybe if I didn't think about it it would help. And, it actually did." Morty said, a relieved smile on his face.

***End Confession***

"Falcon! Marinette!"

After Falcon went into the water, a red light was seen. "POWER CHANGE!" Falcon yelled before flying out of the water and onto shore, joining Marinette.

"Dan Hibiki! Jinja! You're up! Chicken or cliff? Which one?"

"I am no coward!" Dan Hibiki shouted confidently.

"However, I am a gentleman! Ladies first!" Dan said, giving a smile to Jinja.

"Okay then. Here goes!" Jinja said before jumping off.

"AHHHHHHHHH!"

"And now it's my turn!" Dan said. "But first... allow me to warm up!" Dan Hibiki said before doing several stretches and then rolling around. "A martial arts master always..." He started before he tripped over himself and off the cliff.

"...WARMS UUUUUUUUUUUP! AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Dan yelled as he descended before hitting the same tower that the other Dan hit before giving a thumbs up to signal that he was okay.

Everyone else but Grim jumped.

"Chicken hat?" Chris offered.

"No thanks." Grim said before taking the escalator down.

***Confession Room***

Grim(Soaring Phoenixes... Technically):

"Well, there are some benefits of not having to compete. I don't have to deal with doing any of the insane, stupid, and/or downright dangerous things Chris has them do. I'm honestly surprised that none of the kids that competed here last time weren't on my list."

***End Confession***

"Okay! So we've got only 1 chicken, meaning that one pair did not jump on the Phoenixes. Fighting Lions, you're next." Chris said.

"So, who wants to go first?" Sam asked the rest of her team.

"I can go first!" Anne said.

"Alright. Anne, you're with Daphne!" Chris said after the intern whispered in his ear.

"Do you want to go first or should I?" Daphne asked.

"Go ahead!" Anne said.

Daphne takes a running start before jumping off. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Anne was next. "YAHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"Alright, let's get this over with. Who am I goin' with Chris?" Eddy asked.

"You're going with Rally!" Chris answered.

"You can go. Or I can. Doesn't matter to me." Rally said.

"You first." Eddy said.

Rally nods before jumping off. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"WAHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Eddy yelled before taking a painful landing. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"I'm just gonna get straight to it. Who am I goin' with?" Doyle asked.

"Squidward!" Chris answered.

"If you're not gonna go I get it. It'll save me from getting mad later if I jump and you don't." Doyle said.

"Well, look on the bright side Squidward, you'll still have a chance at getting one of them out of here if you win." He said to himself before jumping off.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHAHAH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Squidward yelled before hitting a ledge on the cliff. And another one. "OW! AH! AHHHHH!" He finally lands in the lake.

"WOOOHOOOO!" Doyle said.

***Confession Room***

Doyle(Fighting Lions):

"I do dangerous stuff like this when I'm with the Saturdays or I'm off on a job. So this is all fun and games for me right now. Mini man would probably love something like this." Doyle said, referring to his nephew Zak Saturday who he gave the nickname "Mini Man". "Though I'm pretty sure my sister wouldn't." He said, referring to his sister, who was also Zak's mother.

***End Confession***

"I'm going next!" Goku said, stretching.

"Raph! You're up dude."

"You should already know the answer Chris." Raph said.

"YEAHAHAHAA!" Raph said jumping down to the bottom.

"All right! Now it's my turn!" Goku said before jumping off.

"WOOOOOHOOO!" Goku said as he went down before eventually hitting the water and spouting up some of it and flying out.

"Look at him. He acts so much like a big kid sometimes." Vegeta said.

"Let's go! Who's my partner Chris?" Yang asked.

"Azula!"

"You first. I insist." Azula said.

"Okay then!" Yang said before diving headfirst into the lake with no fear. "YEAHHHHHHH!"

Azula was next, using her firebending to thrust herself downard and speed up her descent. A shark attempted to bite her but she used her firebending to send it back.

"Me next!" Ruby said.

"Richie!"

"Okay!" Richie said before gesturing for Ruby to go first. "Ladies first."

"YAAAAAAAAA!"

"AHHHHHHHHHH!"

***Confession Room***

Ruby Rose(Fighting Lions):

"I know this is supposed to be dangerous, but that was so much fun!"

***End Dangerous***

"I'm impressed. And disappointed, that we only have 1 chicken so far. And even then, that wasn't even one I could really feel good about since he just wanted the hat." Chris commented.

"Well, there's one thing for sure, I'm no chicken! I'm going next!" Marty declared.

"Scooby! Cliff or chicken?"

Scooby was about to turn around but to his and the rest of Mystery Inc.'s surprise it was Shaggy that stopped him.

"Like no way Scoob. I'm scared out of my mind too. But if I jump, then you gotta jump too buddy." Shaggy said before whispering something into his ear.

"Rokay!" Scooby said.

Scooby runs before jumping off. "RAAAAHHHH!"

"AHHHHHHHHHH!" Marty yelled as he jumped off not too long after him.

"Mabel! Kuki!"

"I don't know! I'm scared!" Kuki said.

"Don't be a chicken Kuki! We're tryin' to win! You don't wanna be a loser do ya? Chickens are losers!" Wally yelled at her.

This caused her to cry.

"If you're trying to convince her to jump then you're doing an absolute terrible job at it!" Abby said.

"Come on! Don't cry! I was only tryin' to- wait a minute. I got it!" Wally said. "Hey Kuki! You know what I think of Rainbow Monkeys?"

"Yes?" Kuki said, sniffing.

"They're stupid! I wish they were never made!"

"What?"

"I said, they're stupid! Do you need me to spell it out for you? S-t-u-p-i-"

Kuki's face turns red before jumping at her sector V teammate. "Rainbow Monkeys are NOT stupid!"

"Let go! You're gonna-" Wally said before being taken off the cliff along with her. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"Wish me luck everyone!" Mabel said before jumping off. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Kuki had Wally in a chokehold once they got to shore. "Now say you're sorry!"

"I didn't actually mean that! I was just sayin' that to get you to jump!" Wally said before being shook by Kuki.

"I said... SAY YOU'RE SORRY!"

Wally began to gag and cough. "*cough* Okay! Ok-*cough*-kay! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

Kuki returned back to her normal self. "Okay!"

Wally gives a sigh of relief. "Glad that's over with."

"Not so fast!" Numbuh 5 said, who had jumped with Velma after they did. "You're gonna have to do more than just say 'I'm sorry!' Kuki, what's one of things you always wanted to do with Wally?"

"No I don't! I said I was sorry and that's the end of it!" Wally said. "Right Kuki?"

"Well... let's see. I always wanted him to be in a play with me. A-and play dress up and-"

"Alright! Alright! That's enough! There is no way I'm doin' any of that stuff! I said sorry and that's enough!"

More yelling was heard as Luz and Brandy jumped off next.

Kuki started to cry again.

"Come on, it couldn't hurt you to do just one." Juniper told him.

"Kid, I've got a daughter back home. I took her to take your daughter to work day, alright!" Gary started.

"Why do I have to listen to what some adult says?" Wally asked.

"Well, Chris is an adult and you gotta follow his challenges. What makes him any different?" Doyle asked.

"Look, that's different alright!" Wally said, realizing the hole he put himself in by making that statement.

"As I was saying, you know what my job is? I'm a stormtrooper! I had to take her into a middle of a battle! A battle! There was blaster fire everywhere! I had to dodge shots just to get her teddy bear! She means the world to me man. She really does. It would not kill you to do just one thing for your friend. No seriously, it won't. Me? I could have gotten killed."

"I'll be honest, it really doesn't seem like much to do." Goku chimed in.

"Alright! Fine! I'll do it!"

Ty Lee and Reimu dropped down next.

"Yay!" Kuki said before hugging Wally.

"But! On one condition!" Wally said. "If I do it, it's gotta be here! And it's gonna be when I wanna do it!"

"What? What kind of a ridiculous condition is that?" Abby asked.

"Okay!" Kuki said, which caused her fellow Sector V girl teammate to facepalm.

Meanwhile, back above the cliff, Shaggy and Ippo were next to jump.

"Do you want to go first or should I?" Ippo asked his lanky teammate.

Meanwhile, from the back, Alex, Sam and Clover and even Weiss were in awe of the body of the boxer.

"Wow, check out the bod. He is ripped." Clover said to the others low

"He's a boxer, duh!" Alex said. "But yeah, he's still hot."

"Like AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHAAHAHAAAAAA!" Shaggy yelled as he went down the cliff.

***Confession Room***

Shaggy(Fighting Lions):

"Once I told Scooby what to do to be less afraid of the jump, it was actually pretty easy for us to take our minds off it. I told him to just think about all the food we'd eat if we won!" Shaggy said before laughing.

***End Confession***

"Ed! Alex!"

"CHICKEN!" Ed yelled.

"Here you go man!" Chris said, handing him the chicken hat.

"Look Eddy! I got a chicken hat!" Ed said, content with the new hat.

"Me too! We can be hat pals!" Patrick said.

"Ed! You dummy!" Eddy said before hitting upside the head. "We had the advantage!"

***Confession Room***

Bloo(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I don't know why they didn't just ask for the hat after they jumped." Bloo said, shrugging. "I am such a genius." Bloo said, proud of the fact that he was the only person to jump and get the hat.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Well, at least it's good to know that my team isn't the only one that has people without a brain on it. Besides Lindsay." Courtney said before being a little concerned about what would happen in future challenges. "I think."

***End Confession***

"Frank! Fred!"

"Let's do this Frank!" Fred said, eager to be paired with the photojournalist.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Fred yelled.

"OH SH[CENSORED]!" Frank yelled.

"Sam! Double D!"

"You better jump sockhead! Or else!"

Edd allowed Sam to jump first before he did. For Sam, as a WOOHP agent, this didn't prove to be too difficult for her. Even if it was just as dangerous.

"Oh dear. Oh dear. Oh dear." Edd said before jumping.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Edd yelled.

"Dipper! Huey!"

Dipper sighs. "I may end up regretting this. Hopefully I'm wrong."

"You sure you wanna do this? You don't gotta prove nothin' to me." Huey said.

"Yeah. I'm sure." Dipper says before taking a deep breath and jumping off. "I AM A MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" He yelled.

Huey followed.

K.O. and Virgil were next.

"I'll go first." KO said before walking back a little so he could get a running start.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

***Confession Room***

KO(Fighting Lions):

"I picked some of this team and brought them together! If I'm going to be one of the people that leads it, then I've gotta set an example!" KO said with determination.

***End Confession***

Virgil jumped next.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

***Confession Room***

Virgil(Fighting Lions):

"When I really think about it, my pops would probably flip if he heard about a challenge like this." Virgil said, eyes widened a little. "I still can't believe I even did that." He said before trying to calm himself. "Thing is, he won't be able to see this. Since I requested to keep my secret identity you know, secret, my Pops and my sister Sharon will be one of the people that won't be able to see this. In fact, pretty much all of Dakota won't be able to see this at all. I'd feel terrible if someone like Ebon found out about my identity and went after my family over a game show."

***End Confession***

Ryoma and Weiss were next.

"You first." Ryoma said.

"Thank you." Weiss said before taking a deep breath and then getting a running start before jumping off. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Ryoma was next. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" He got in the water. But unlike Falcon, he was able to leap out onto the boat along with Weiss who used her Myrtenaster and her semblance to create platforms to get herself out.

For the rest, like the Older Ben, Blake and Leshawna, it wasn't a question of what their decision was. While Blake and Leshawna were able to get out via the boat, Ben used Ripjaws to swim through before transforming back to normal once he got to shore.

"Okay then! So, everyone but one pair from each team jumped. Impressive! I honestly thought there would be more chickens!" Chris said.

"Come on, that's all you got Chris?" Hawkeye taunted, confidently.

"Well, you're right about one thing, it's not." Chris said. "Everyone, change back and come back here and I'll explain part three of your challenge! You've got 20 minutes!"

20 Minutes Later

Now that everyone was changed, they were back on the sandy beach with Chris.

"Teams. You're third part of the challenge involves your sense of touch. And to an extent, hearing. Again, you will be blindfolded for this part of the challenge." Chris said. He then got the campers to turn their attention toward the boxes. "There are boxes of supplies here. One for each pair that jumped down the cliff. Meaning that there are 42 boxes of supplies here. One of you must choose a box to open. Then, once that box is open, grab as many of the supplies or objects inside the box as you can within 10 seconds and bring them to your teammate. Once that's done, we'll begin the fourth part of the challenge." Chris explained.

"Any questions before we start?"

"Chris, there are more than 42 boxes here. I counted. What's in the extra boxes?" Velma asked a little suspicious of Chris' upcoming answer.

"Good question! Maybe you'll want to find out for yourself! Maybe you won't!" Chris said, grinning.

"So Chris said we'd be using our sense of hearing too. Which is a big hint. I got a feelin' that whatever's in those extra boxes, it ain't nothin' good!" Joey thought.

"So how can you tell which boxes are good and which ones are duds?" Vert asked.

"All the boxes look the same from the outside. You can't." Chris said. "Any other questions?"

None were given.

"Okay. This part of the challenge is for the contestants that jumped. June, Patrick, Ed, Alex! You four will not be participating in this part of the challenge." Chris said. "Rick, Vegeta! Since you were the first ones to jump, you get the first pick of the boxes. Both of you will have to put on blindfolds. But I need one of you to be the one to choose a box."

"All right, you wanna do it or should I? Doesn't really matter to me." Rick asked Vegeta.

"Be my guest." Vegeta said, indifference in his voice.

"Vegeta! Since you're here, you'll have this box. This box is where Rick will place the supplies." Chris explained. "The rest of you, you cannot say anything until he opens the box. Not only will it stop him from hearing clearly, but it'll also cause you and your partner to be disqualified. Everyone clear?" Chris asked.

"Crystal." Hawkeye said.

"Good! Rick, Vegeta. Blindfolds on!" Chris said.

Both put on the blindfolds and it didn't take long for Rick to choose a box. I fact, it was as if he didn't really care what was in each box. He opened it with his wrist rocket.

Some of the other contestants had to run to avoid the pieces of wood, Chris included.

"Yeah, I may end up regretting letting them figure out their own way of opening the boxes." Chris said to Chef.

"Okay, you've got the box open! You've got ten seconds to bring as many supplies back as you can! Your time starts now!" Chris said, starting his stopwatch.

Rick ran to bring as many supplies as he could back to Vegeta before the ten seconds expired.

"Time's up!" Chris said.

"Okay! The first pair has finished opening a box!" Chris announced.

"Now it's time for a pair of the Fighting Lions to open a box. Anne! Daphne! Since you both jumped first for your team, you get to go first!" Chris said.

"I can choose the box." Daphne volunteered.

"Okay, just try not to get a bad box!" Anne called out as she went to choose a box. And she did just that. The box she chose was full of cotton and marshmallows, something that Daphne noticed when she grabbed onto them, noticing the softness of everything she grabbed.

"Mandy! Mac!" Chris said.

"I'll pick a box." Mandy said.

***Confession Room***

Mandy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"If it's a dud, there's a better chance I can get out of or survive whatever Chris has got in there than he can. He's still a teammate. And to win, I need my teammates to stay alive and not be dead weight."

***End Confession***

Mandy's box had an assortment of cards in them. From playing cards, to baseball cards, to Duel Monsters cards, and even Sumo Slammer cards.

"Sam! Double D!"

Double D chose to pick a box.

"Perhaps one of these boxes will give a hint by sound of what's inside them." Double D said out loud, going from box to box to try and listen. He kept going back and forth between some of them which started to annoy Eddy. Eventually, he couldn't take it and he let Edd know about it.

"Hurry up! We don't got all day!" Eddy said.

"Eddy! You're out! And so is Rally! Both of you can take off your blindfolds." Chris said.

Eddy facepalmed after realizing the mistake he made.

"But even so, he's right. Come on man. You gotta hurry it up." Chris said.

"Alright, alright. Just give me a few more seconds before I make my decision." Edd said. He listened in one and chose that one. He attempted to open it, but was struggling to do so.

"What's takin' so long? Let's go!" Chris said, getting impatient.

"Chris, sir! I am afraid that I need assistance!" Edd said before falling after trying to pull on the box.

"Ed, get over there and get it open." Eddy said, suffering from secondhand embarrassment.

Ed, using his teeth only, was able to get it open. The box was full of sodas. Ed grabbed one.

"I would say put it back, but hey, it's just one. Knock yourself out." Chris said.

Ed shakes the soda. When he opens it, he accidentally hits Eddy with all of it.

"Give me that!" Eddy said, before throwing it.

Edd brought as many of the sodas as he could over.

Young Ben and Peter were next. Peter chose to go, reasoning that his spider senses could sense if something was amiss in the box that chose. But there wasn't. In it were several wooden heads. The same wooden heads of the campers that were eliminated last season that was used in a challenge. He brought as many of those wooden heads as he could over, bringing eight.

The box openings continued until Hawkeye found a box that had a slime bomb in it and he wasn't able to react fast enough to do anything about it. "Oh that's real nice." Hawkeye said sarcastically.

"Looks like the marksman of the Avengers has found a dud! Don't worry! You're still not disqualified! As long as your partner can complete the next part of the challenge, you'll be fine!" Chris said.

Reimu opened a box full of sports balls. Once the box opened, a paper flew out, one that Ed caught like a dog.

"Look Eddy! I got a paper!" Ed said.

"Uh... redeem, camp-" Ed started to read.

"Let me see that!" Eddy yelled.

It read, "Redeem this at the campfire ceremony to prevent your elimination! P.S. It's probably best that you don't tell anyone so they don't steal it. -Signed, Chris McLean."

Eddy's eyes widened when he saw what it said, he quickly pocketed it.

"What did it say?" Rally asked.

"Uh, it said..." Eddy said, trying to come up with a lie. "Redeem at... camp Peach Creek! For a free trip!"

"There's a camp at Peach Creek? I wanna go Eddy! I wanna go!" Ed yelled.

"Yeah, yeah, sure. We'll go." Eddy said.

"Yay! Camp Peach Creek! Camp Peach-" Ed started before Eddy stopped.

"All right, that's enough! Be quiet! They're still tryin' to open the boxes." Eddy said.

***Confession Room***

Eddy(Fighting Lions):

"It's like a gift fell from the heavens! I'm gonna make sure this baby is safe and sound!" Eddy said, showing the paper.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Rally(Fighting Lions):

"I've dealt with my fair share of bad actors in the bounty hunting game. It's too easy for me to tell that he was lying. What it is, I don't know yet. But I have a feeling I'll find out about soon enough from him, even if he didn't mean to do it."

***End Confession***

Jack sliced a box open. In it was packs of dried fruit.

Ryoma did the same with the box he chose. In the box that he chose were basketballs and volleyballs.

Spongebob used a karate chop to open a box. In it were several coins, with Chris' face on them.

"Congrats! You and Harold just hit the jackpot! Should your team lose this challenge, you receive immunity!"

"WOO!" Spongebob yelled out.

"Yes!" Harold said, pumping his fist.

And the box openings continued until everyone had a box open. Falcon, however chose a box that was completely empty.

"Okay! Looks like everyone got a box open! Awesome! Some of you will be, or have been more or less satisfied with what you've found then others. Maybe even surprised." Chris said.

"Which brings us to the fourth part of your challenge!" He continued.

"This is where the other person in your partnership comes in. He or she will be tested on their hearing. You'll be carrying these supplies to a finish line. Once you're there, I'll call out your name to let you know you're safe!" Chris said.

"Wow. That sounds easy enough." Morty commented.

"But, this is where the hearing part comes in. You'll have objects flying at you. It's your job to dodge them to avoid getting knocked down and losing some of the things you have in the box. If something falls out of your box, you cannot go back to pick it up. Once you're across the finish line, the objects that you have will be weighed, including the box itself. So if you drop the box, you can't pick that up either. The more objects you have when you come across the finish line, the better. But don't worry if you come up empty. As long as you at least come across the finish line, it'll help your team in the final part of the challenge. You'll have a minute to get across the finish line. It's just a straight path to the finish so you don't have to worry about any twists or turns or anything like that. You cannot fly, teleport, or use any transformations to help you. Because this is a part of the challenge focused directly on hearing, no one can talk. Except me of course. And no one can take off their blindfolds, , and you can't walk or run either." Chris explained.

"What? If we can't walk or run then how in the world are we supposed to get over there?" Squidward asked.

"That is for you to figure out. And for me to potentially laugh at." Chris said. "Better get to it! Because your challenge starts in 3! 2! 1! GO!" Chris said, starting his stopwatch before going over to where the finish line was.

"I got it!" Ippo thought, coming up with an idea. He got down on the ground and placed both hands on the ground, but made sure he was facing up, looking at the sky. Thankfully, the box wasn't anything too heavy so he was able to carry it on his chest.

"Run a 3-lap, 50-meter sprint in that position." Chief Kamogawa said in a memory that Ippo recalled. The position that he was in was a part of his training for his match against Takeshi Sendo for Japan Featherweight Rookie of the year. The winner would be ranked tenth in the Japanese Boxing Commission, and have a chance to move up and win the belt for the entire country in that weight class. The purpose of the training was to increase his stamina to last against Sendo, who may not have good defenses but has incredible offense and power along with incredible stamina and toughness to make up for it.

His reflexes were able to get him through by of the objects that Chef sent his way. However, he wasn't the first one to get across. As Chef began to send random items the contestants' way, the first one to get across was Jack who got through with a single jump.

"Flying's not allowed dude." Chris said.

"No flying. Jump good." Jack said.

Chris' eyes widened before saying, "Fair enough."

Then Ryoma, who got through with a couple of jumps himself, easily dodging the objects that came his way. Huey took a similar approach. Then Sam, Ty Lee and Clover, who got through with nothing but acrobatic jumps and flips. Ruby used her Crescent Rose to propel herself forward by shooting. Billy who ran on all fours, box in hand, around the objects.

The older Ben lost his box, however. He was hit by a water balloon, which caused him to not only be drenched, but the sudden sensation of water caused him to drop the box. Harold was hit by a football in the chest and lost his box. Luz was hit by laundry, and a stuffed rabbit, but was still able to get through. Goku seemed to have no trouble getting through, dodging all of the random assortment of objects that went his way. From a shoebox, to a jawbreaker, to even a hair dryer. eventually, he leapt across the finish and Chris announced that he was safe.

Jake Spidermonkey did the same thing that Billy did to get across safely. Scooby as well. Lance, using his Galalunan training was also able to get across with ease.

Owen, Riley, Fred, and young Ben lost some things from their boxes but they were still able to get across safely. Though for the young hero's case, he lost the box and still held on to something in his hand, somehow.

Squidward got across but was still hit by a pie and dropped the box.

"Hey!" Squidward said before being hit by a tomato. Then by a pair of boots that left an imprint on his face.

"My bad!" Chef called out.

Harold was the last one to get across.

"And that's time! Just barely made it man!" Chris said to Harold who took off the blindfold.

"Alright! So it looks like everyone was able to make it through in one piece. For the most part." Chris said, referring to Squidward on the last part. "Some creative ways to get across, without breaking the rules might I add. Impressive." Chris said.

"Ippo. As much as I kinda laughed a little, how were you even able to get through that without hurting?" Chris asked.

"It's still pretty difficult but, Chief Kamogawa had Mr. Takamura and I do that as part of our training for some upcoming boxing matches. He said it would help increase our stamina." Ippo explained, a little embarrassed that he had to explain some of his methods of training in front of the others.

"An odd way to train, but considering you've won every match you've fought in but one, it's gotta be working." Chris said.

***Confession Room***

Ippo(Fighting Lions):

"I honestly didn't think much of what I learned and did in boxing and my training would carry over to here. I guess I was wrong." Ippo said.

***End Confession***

"Everyone can take off their blindfolds now." After Chris said this, everyone took them off.

"Though, some of you did not get across with anything. Which again, is completely fine. It could have been a whole lot worse. You could have not gotten across at all." Chris said, looking at Eddy and the others that didn't participate.

"You just had to rub it in didn't you?" Eddy asked.

"Sorry, couldn't resist." Chris said.

"Now you're probably wondering, what exactly are these random objects for? Besides weight? All of this will be answered in your final part of the challenge! Which is now!" Chris said.

"All of the objects that you have will be weighed and tallied up to one number for your teams. That number, this time, multiplied by four, will be added to the previous number you had on the first part of the challenge." Chris explained.

"While this is being done, both teams need to choose one member to represent them for the final part of the challenge. This one is a challenge that will test your sense of sight, so none of you will be blindfolded. Just something you all may want to consider before taking your pick. Note that those that did not cross the finish line cannot be picked."

"Okay, so this is a challenge of sight. What do you guys think it's going to be?" K.O. asked as the Fighting Lions huddled up.

"I can imagine it's not something to be taken literally like a vision test." Edd reasoned.

"What if it's something like spotting an item in the distance?" Fred asked.

"No. It's too simple." Velma said.

"Let me go. I've got the perfect 'guy' for the job." Ben offered, showing his Omnitrix, making a pun without even being transformed into the alien he was referring to, Eye Guy.

"Let me go. I can use my powers to see whatever it is Chris has got for this challenge." Jake Long offered.

"But he's been limiting our powers for a lot of these challenges. What's to say he won't do it again? Besides, don't you need to transform to use your powers?" Yang asked Ben and Jake.

"Good point." Ben said.

"Not exactly. I don't need to transform my whole body to be able to use some of my abilities." Jake explained. "Just watch. Eye of the dragon." Both his eyes changed from that of his human form to that of a dragon's. Though because he was still looking Yang's way he got to see more than he intended to. He turned red a little.

Yang looked confused before she realized what was happening. She hit Jake upside the head before closing her eyes and crossing her arms, blushing a little.

"Well, I think we found our guy." Marty said.

"Agreed." Ben said.

"Okay, so do we all agree on Jake? Does anyone disagree?" K.O. asked.

"Not me! Go Jake!" Mabel said.

"If he gives us our best shot at winning, I say go for it!" Goku said.

Rally nodded to signal her approval.

"He seems like the most logical candidate." Edd said.

"Show 'em what you got Jake!" Lehsawna said.

Everyone else showed their form of approval.

"Okay then!" K.O. said.

"I'm doin' the challenge Chris!" Jake Long declared.

Meanwhile, the Soaring Phoenixes were still huddled up.

"I'm telling you guys! I can do this! I transform into Eye Guy, and I win this for the team easy!" The younger Ben said.

"Dude, I can transform into every animal known to man! I can transform into whatever we need to win!" Beast Boy said.

"None of you are even close to being capable of winning this challenge like I can!" Vegeta said.

"You guys need powers to win, I don't." Hawkeye said.

"Enough! The first step in working together as a good team is humility." Jack said. "I understand that we are all great, but today, only one of us can put their greatness to use."

"Jack's right. And with that being said, I feel Beast Boy will give us the edge here. He's got the full package when it comes to the senses because he can transform into different animals." Sokka reasoned.

"But it's too easy. Chris is going to do something to throw a wrench into that." Courtney started before thinking.

"Counselor girl here's right. The guy's been limiting us on what we can do all day. What makes you think he'll stop now?" Dax reasoned.

"A great point. Which is Hawkeye here is the best person for this part of the challenge." Mandy said.

"Thanks kid. Knew someone here had some sense of reason." Hawkeye said, grinning at Mandy, though she didn't give any response that he really expected.

"You're a marksman, right?" Mandy asked.

"I never miss." Hawkeye said confidently.

"Then you'll be who does the next challenge." Mandy said.

"No objections here." Cyborg said.

"I got faith in you dude." Mordecai said.

"Just do your best and you'll do great!" Marinette said.

"Kick some butt for us!" Jinja said.

"Hmph. You better not mess this up." Vegeta said, arms folded.

"For his sake, I hope he doesn't." Mandy said.

***Confession Room***

Hawkeye(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I keep saying it, but I'm an Avenger. Saving the world is what I do. Seems like I'm always under pressure to make the right shot then. I can take this challenge." He said, confidently.

***End Confession***

"Let's do this Chris." Hawkeye said.

"Okay! It looks like we have our two participants!" Chris said.

"You've got no chance kid. I faced a dragon before with the Avengers. It didn't end too well for him." Hawkeye said, referring to Fin Fang Foom.

"You ain't ever face the Am-Drag. The Huntsclan literally hunt dragons and mythological creatures they could never take me down." Jake said confidently.

"Whatever. Even if you were the dragon of Europe you couldn't beat me." Hawkeye said.

"We'll see about that." Jake said.

"Jake! Hawkeye! As I said earlier, your final part of the challenge will be a test of your sight. It will be the classic game of freeze tag!" Chris said.

***Confession Room***

Velma(Fighting Lions):

"A simple game. I didn't get it at first but it really makes sense when you think about it. A test of sight and your other senses too. The perfect culmination of today's challenge."

***End Confession***

"Freeze tag? Your final challenge for today is a children's game?" Vegeta asked in disbelief.

"Yes and no. As Vegeta said, you're probably already familiar with the game as you probably played it as a kid." Chris said before pausing and looking around at some of the contestants. "Although some of you are still kids."

"But you've never played freeze tag... literally!" Chris said. "Thanks to the genius of Dr. Nefario, who has been rightfully compensated for his work, he has created this!" He said before pulling out what he was referring to. "The freeze tagger! This baby will send out an ice infused tag. Whatever it hits will be frozen on contact!"

This rightfully concerned some of the contestants.

"I'm pretty sure you can die from being frozen. That's an instant lawsuit Chris." Courtney said.

"Yeah. I know. Which is why I specifically asked him to design it in a way that, you know, you don't die." Chris said.

"And just how was he able to achieve that while still achieving the desired effect of freezing someone?" Velma asked.

"I don't know. You'd have to ask him about all the details if you ever see him. I never bothered to ask." Chris said. "Now to give a demonstration. And a test run!" He said. "Okay, any interns want to be a volunteer? Anyone?" Chris asked. Though none of them volunteered. "Wimps!" He turned his attention back to the contestants. "Okay! Since none of the interns chose to volunteer, we'll test it out on an object." Chris said, pointing it at a basketball that fell out from one of the boxes.

"Just point! Shoot! Annnnd-" He shot it. But when the tag hit the basketball, it only blew it forward.

"Huh." Chris said, wondering what was going on before shooting something else. The stuffed rabbit that Chef hit Luz with. It was also blown away a bit.

"You sure you didn't get something called the 'breeze' tagger?" Hawkeye asked.

"You know what, you're probably right." Chris said.

Flashback

Chris was contacting Dr. Nefario by video call on his laptop.

"This is Dr. Nefario. Who am I speaking to?" An old man in a labcoat, a yellow shirt underneath and plaid patterned orang and yellow pajama pants and black gloves who was mildly overweight. He has hair, but there isn't much left of it. He was as old as the other scientists on the show Doc Emmett Brown and Rick Sanchez, but compared to the latter, Rick, who looked younger than what his age actually was, Nefario's age was showing.

"Yeah, this is Chris here, I'm the host from Total Drama that contacted you a couple of days ago." Chris said.

"Chris. It is good to see you in person. What do you need?" Dr. Nefario asked.

"I need two freeze taggers for an upcoming challenge." Chris said.

"And I trust you'll have the payment correct?" Dr. Nefario asked.

"Yep. This show pulled in crazy ratings the first season. And it's pulling in even better ratings now. We've got more than enough budget to go around." Chris said.

"Excellent. Once the payment is made, I'll start working on it right away."

"Awesome! Send it over here once you're done!" Chris said.

The video call ended.

"Dr. Nefario, who was that you were speaking to?" Felonius Gru asked out of curiosity, seeing the end of the call as he walked into the lab.

"It was a game show host. He said he wants me to make something for one of challenges on the show."

"Ah, I see. I trust this host will be paying you for your work?" Gru asked.

"Yes. Once I receive the payment, I'll begin work right away on the breeze tagger he requested." Nefario said.

"Breeze tagger, huh? That's nice." Gru said, nodding before realizing that he might have misheard what the host was looking for. "Wait, are you sure he didn't say, 'freeze tagger'?" Gru asked.

"No, no. I'm confident that he said breeze tagger." Nefario said before he saw that a transfer to his account was there, instant, instead of a pending payment. "And there it is! It's time I get to work. If you'll excuse me Gru." He said before walking away.

"Hmm..." Gru said before walking away.

End Flashback

"Great job Chris. You [censored]ed up. You wanted something done, you should have gotten me to do it. But you didn't. So don't ask now." Rick said.

"Don't worry. I got the perfect substitute. I saw some other game show host do it, I think his name was MasterSaixus* So it should work fine here too." Chris said. "The classic game of hide and seek!"

"Tch! Get serious! Your backup plan is another children's game!?" Vegeta said, in even more disbelief.

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I didn't expect much from this competition to begin with. But to be relegated to playing children's games. This is an absolute joke and is beneath me!"

***End Confession***

"Do you really expect me to play this?" Vegeta asked.

"If you want a chance at the money and for your team to not hate you, yes." Chris responded.

"In this game of hide and seek, the rules are the same as the original. Though here, like his, you'll have to do is call out the person's name from the opposing team once you're sure you've found them!" Chris said. "With all of the different contestants here, it's also a good way to get familiar with faces and names if you haven't already." He added.

"Anyone that did not participate in the last part of the challenge will not participate in this game either. Which means, four members of the Fighting Lions, Ed, Alex, Eddy, and Rally won't be participating. While the Soaring Phoenixes only have two, Patrick, and June. This means that the Phoenixes have the advantage of having less members of the Fighting Lions to find while they have to find more members on the Phoenixes." Chris said.

"Thanks." Rally said to Eddy sarcastically.

"Zip it already! If dragon boy here is as good as he says he is, we've got this no problem!" Eddy said.

"Also, you are allowed to use whatever you have available to find the other team members! But flying!" Chris said.

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I knew I should have been the one to take this challenge! I don't need to fly to find everyone. Everyone here, regardless of where they're from or how strong or weak they are have energy. Once I sensed someone I could track them and find them. And yes, I know what I said earlier, but I still want to win!" Vegeta said before calming down. "Besides, it's not as bad as having to do that stupid fusion dance with Kakarot. Something that thankfully I'll never have to do here since we are on different teams. If this Hawkeye is as good as he says he is, he will win this challenge!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Younger Ben(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I told them! And they didn't wanna listen to me! All I had to do was transform into Eye Guy and we would have won no problem!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Older Ben(Fighting Lions):

"Darn it! If I would have gone we would win this challenge easy. This is literally the perfect challenge for Eye Guy! But considering Jake's powers, he's not a bad second choice."

***End Confession***

"As for the weights here. The Fighting Lions have about 37 pounds. Decent work. The Soaring Phoenixes have about 25. Nothing to write home about but good enough." Chris said. The fact that one of the boxes that was opened was a pack of cards, and the fact that Hawkeye and Falcon came away with nothing but their boxes really hurt the Phoenixes.

"Are those Pepsi Frees?" Marty asked, noticing the box with Pepsis and other sodas inside them.

"Uh no. Those were paid for." Chris said.

"No! Like a Pepsi without sugar." Marty explained.

"You mean Pepsi Zero Sugar?" Luz asked.

Marty looked confused before saying, "I...I guess. I mean it's the same thing." He said. "Can I get one of those?" He asked Chris.

"Sure. Knock yourself out." Chris said.

"I'm getting one too." Rigby said, running to get one.

"Soda!" Ed said before running to get one.

Eddy shrugged and decided to get one himself since he wasn't going to be participating in the challenge anyway. Heather also went to get one.

Ever conscious of her health, Alex had already made up in her mind that she wasn't going to get one the minute she saw others pining for one.

"Come on man, have a soda." Rigby said to Mordecai.

"Dude, that's probably not a good idea. If you drink that, you're gonna burp and they'll find you." Mordecai said before looking at the date and immediately swiping it out of his hands.

"What the h man! Get your own!" Rigby said.

"That soda's expired!" Mordecai said, which caused the others to look at the expiration dates on the bottles.

"What?" Rigby asked.

"Yeah. This soda expired in 1986." Mordecai said.

"How did you even get soda that expired in 1986?" Courtney asked.

Chris shrugged. "I don't know. We just went random places and just got stuff."

Flashback

"Okay Chef! Turn it on!" Chris said to Chef before going back through the portal that he was in. Chef flipped a switch and turned on a vacuum. The world looked to be completely different from their own. A basketball player wearing the number 6 and a Tune Squad jersey who was LeBron James, a 12-year old kid wearing a blue shirt , green backpack and a white hat while wielding a sword, named Finn a boy with a pink shirt, with a yellow star on it named Steven, and a green dog that seemed to have reindeer antlers were all in a grassy area fighting. Chris sucked up some of the items that were there, including LeBron's basketball, a pie and some coins that came from Finn's backpack as he spun it around, hitting the dog multiple times with it.

"Come on man!" The basketball player said, upset that he lost his ball, so he called another from thin air.

The portal disappeared and with it, Chris and the vacuum. He repeated the process and went several other places, one of those places being 1985, which is how he was able to get his hands on Pepsi Free sodas. Though Chris wasn't aware that it was 1985.

End Flashback

"Damn. And I was really lookin' forward to that Pepsi too." Marty said. If he was back in his own time, he would be okay. The problem was, he wasn't.

"And judging from some of the boxes, you reused stuff too." Courtney said to Chris, referring to the wooden heads used in the challenge last season.

"Yeah, I did. It saves money, so why not? Anyways, originally, we were going to give the ones that hid the option to use these to defend themselves with, but since we're no longer playing freeze tag, that's out the window." Chris said. "Now then, adding the numbers of 148 and 249, the Fighting Lions have a total of 397! And for the Soaring Phoenixes, their total is 295! These numbers translate to time. The time that each team has to hide, meaning that the Fighting Lions, though they have less contestants hiding, have more time to hide. While vice versa applies for the Phoenixes. The Lions have 6 minutes and 37 seconds left to hide while the Phoenixes have 4 minutes and 55 seconds! I'll have two different stopwatches! Once my timer ends for each, Jake and Hawkeye can officially start searching. You can hide anywhere throughout the island. But again, flying is not allowed. The first one out of these two to find all of the hiding members on the opposing team wins the challenge for their team and immunity! The losing team will be sending someone home tonight! Once these timers start you may want to get moving." Chris said before pressing the buttons on each. "And the timers have started!" Chris said.

"What? I wasn't ready yet!" Rigby said.

"Well, I hope you're ready now, because the clock is ticking! Get moving!" Chris said.

Rigby started to run to catch up with the rest. He caught up to Mordecai.

"Mordecai! Where are you hiding?" Rigby asked.

"I don't know, why?" Mordecai asked, confused as to why Rigby would ask something like that.

"I just wanted to have an idea on where to hide." Rigby said.

"Just hide in a good spot where you think no one will find you." Mordecai said. "Look, I gotta go man. We're not gonna have forever and I gotta find a place to hide." He said.

"Mordecai, wait!" Rigby called out to him.

"So, where are you gonna hide?" Beast Boy asked Ruby Rose.

"Honestly, I haven't figured that out yet. But we just started so I've got time." Ruby said.

"Heh, I know exactly how I'm gonna hide." Beast Boy said. "If I just turn into a fly, he'll just walk past me no problem!" Beast Boy said.

"Wow! That's genius!" Ruby said. "For someone that's on the other team, but still!" She said before deciding to finish up their friendly little conversation. "Well, now I have to come up with my own place to hide. See you later!" She said with a friendly wave and smile.

"See you!" Beast Boy said.

***Confession Room***

Ruby Rose(Fighting Lions):

"Yes, I know he's on the other team but he still seems friendly enough. What harm is a friendly little talk going to cause? We are here to make friends after all."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Beast Boy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I found a genius way to make sure that dragon guy doesn't find me, and I just made a new friend! Double score!"

***End Confession***

"Hey, Zoey." Mandy said, trying to get the red haired girl's attention.

Zoey turned. "Oh. Hi Mandy!" She said, giving a friendly wave and smile, showing her braces.

"I'm building an alliance. How would you like to be the first person to join it?" Mandy offered.

"Alliance? But aren't we already on a team?" Zoey asked.

"Yes, we're already on a team, but I mean we work together and don't vote each other off so we both get farther in the competition." Mandy said.

"But that won't matter as long as we keep winning right?" Zoey asked.

"Sure, but that's wishful thinking. Besides, we already lost in the last challenge and lost someone because of it so I don't expect us to be perfect. If we lose again, who's to say you're not next? You want to win the money, right?"

"Yeah! Of course I do!" Zoey said.

"Not so loud. Another rule in the alliance: No one but us can know about this." Mandy said.

"But what about our teammates?"

"Not even them."

"I don't know. I'm not sure if I feel comfortable keeping things from my own team."

"Zoey, it's either you or them. I don't know if you've noticed or not, but given the chance, some of the same teammates you might consider friends will show no hesitation in voting you off. Like Rick and Vegeta. You think those two will shed a tear if they have to vote you off?"

"Now that I think about it, you're right."

"Then, how about it? Will you join?"

Zoey took a few seconds to think.

"You and I still need to find a place to hide. Time is running out. If you're going to make a decision, make it now, because I might not give you another offer." Mandy said.

"Okay! I'll join!" Zoey said.

"Excellent." Mandy said, her voice not indicating any signs of happiness or joy.

"Now, this is when we go our separate ways for now. I suggest you go and find a place to hide." Mandy said.

"Okay! Bye Mandy!" Zoey said before running to go and find a place to hide.

***Confession Room***

Mandy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Going with Zoey was probably the easiest and most logical choice. She seems nice. But not confrontational. As for some of the others, I haven't decided on all of them yet, but I can rule out a few. Rick isn't someone I can manipulate, and neither is Vegeta. Jack doesn't seem like the type of person to be interested, Bridgette is already close with Courtney, and I just don't know enough about Lance yet. Morty would have been another guaranteed choice for the alliance, but he's with Rick, so I can't trust him. And considering what Harold did to Courtney the last time they were here, I wouldn't trust him, even if it was justified for the bullying he was getting."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Zoey(Soaring Phoenixes):

"So I'm in an alliance with Mandy now. Pretty cool! Though I wonder what'll happen if we both get to the final two. Won't we have to go up against each other?" Zoey said, curious. "Sorry, I know there was a previous season but I didn't watch it so I'm pretty new to all of this. Maybe I should have talked to LaCienaga about all this. I'm sure she's an expert in this type of stuff!"

***End Confession***

"Come on Pikachu, you gotta get in!" Ash said to the electric-type pokemon, trying to convince him to get in the pokeball.

"Pi-ka!" Pikachu folded his and shaking its head no.

Meanwhile, back at the beach, Chris was looking down at his stopwatch. After a few seconds it rang. "Okay, Jake, you can officially start searching." Chris said. Hawkeye, arms folded, patiently continued to wait.

"It'll just be for a few minutes, then you can come back out!" Ash said before Pikachu hit the pokeball away.

After he gets the ball, Ash sighs in defeat. "Okay, you win. But you're gonna have to be really quiet alright?"

Pikachu nods to show its understanding.

"Something tells me that most of them are in the forest." Jake said to himself. "Eyes of the dragon!"

He went in the forest and thought he heard someone burping. "Ear of the dragon!" Jake whispered aloud. His right ear was transformed into a dragon's. And his thought was right.

"Got you! Homer!" Jake said.

Homer had soda and chips in one hand each, which caused Jake to raise an eyebrow.

"I was hungry!" Homer said before going back to the beach, continuing to eat, now that he was found.

"Really?" Hawkeye said to Homer as he returned, because of the soda and chips.

"Come on? Give me a break! I've gotta eat! Besides I'm only the first person." Homer said.

Owen was the next one to be found, falling from off a tree, unable to hold on anymore. "Owen! I found you!"

Owen looked down in defeat as he was still on the ground.

Thanks to his enhanced dragon vision being able to find heat signatures, he was able to find Bloo hiding in a bush.

"Okay! Hawkeye! You can officially start searching!" Chris said as Bloo returned to the beach site to join Owen and Homer.

"Bout time! Let's do this!" Hawkeye said before beginning his search.

Hawkeye went into the forest, which he figured would be a hotspot for people to hide in. He found Joey hiding behind a large rock.

"Found you Joey!"

Even though he was behind, Hawkeye wasn't about to call it quits this early. He was able to find Lindsay hiding in a tree and Luz in a bush.

Jake continued his search. It was quiet. He looked around, but found no one. A bug flew past him and he swiped away at it, only for it to dodge out of the way. But then, he suddenly heard burping.

He looked up and saw a heat signature up in the leaves of a tree. "Found you Rigby!"

"Aw man!"

He then found Jake Spidermonkey, hanging from another tree. Misty's Psyduck gave away her location, which was inside a large log. Ash and Pikachu were found not too long after in some foliage.

Dan Hibiki was sneaking his way through the forest. He found the perfect hiding spot in a cave. Eventually, a baby bear entered it.

"Shoo! Don't you have a momma you should be with?" Dan said, trying to shoo it away. But it wouldn't leave.

"I said, go away!' He said, throwing a rock at it. It ran away. But when it came back, it's mother was with it.

"Uh oh. " Dan said, considering running away, but then realized something. "I'm a master of the Saikyo-ryu style! I can take you on no problem!" Dan said before taunting the bear. "Come on!" He shook his fist.

"Prepare to feel the fury!" He brings his right hand back, charging energy before bringing it back forward, making it seem as if he was doing a slap motion. "Gadoken!" He shouted , sending a fireball it's way. But just as it was about to hit the bear, it disappeared. The bear then roared at Dan.

"Darn it!" Dan said before running away. "AHHHHHHHH!"

It was a noise that both Hawkeye and Jake heard. He continued to run until he believed he lost it. But he was in trouble yet again, as he ran smack dab into a Sasquatchanakwa. He immediately started to run again. But unlike the bear, the Sasquatchanakwa was willing to pursue him. Their pursuit got Dan caught by Jake.

"Found you! Da-" Jake said before seeing the Sasquatchanakwa that was chasing him.

"Dragon up!" Jake transformed into a full dragon, scaring off the creature just by the sight of him.

"Phew. Thanks!" Dan said, giving him a thumbs up.

"No problem." Jake said before Dan went back to Chris.

The other Dan was in another part of the forest. He was laying down behind a fallen tree. "Man, I gotta go!" Dan Kuso said, getting up. He couldn't control that he had to go, but he was really concerned about getting caught. He quietly went behind a set of bushes and went to the bathroom. He was about to go back, until he heard moving. He was about to move until he saw something small come out of one of the bushes. It scared him and made him jump back.

It was a grey-skinned, frog-like alien with a white jumpsuit with a thin, vertical stripe down the front.

"Excreting human waste in the bushes. Typical. But still, disgusting nonetheless." The alien said.

Dan raised an eyebrow before the alien said something, noticing his confusion.

"It's me. Ben."

"Oh! Sorry about that." Dan said.

"You're fine. It didn't get on me." Grey Matter said. "But I'm afraid I'm going to have to find another hiding spot. And you probably should yourself."

"He's right. The noise we've made here may have gotten the attention of Jake. And potentially the wildlife here." Drago said.

Dan nodded to Drago. "Well, good luck finding another spot!" He said to Grey Matter.

"You don't have to worry about me. I'll be fine." Grey Matter said before running.

Dan would eventually be found by Jake, as his constant moving, trying to find another hiding spot gave him away.

Grey Matter kept moving, trying to find another spot, but his watch made a familiar noise that gave him a concerned look. "Uh oh." A flash of red light was seen.

Hawkeye found Edd due to his shaking, antsy due to his concern of being discovered by some of the more threatening wildlife. He also found Luz hiding behind wood near a river. Anne was found hiding in a tree.

The Younger Ben tried his best to keep himself hidden long enough for his watch to recharge but it was too late. Jake had found him.

"Aw man." Seconds after he was found, the watch was recharged, signaling it was ready.

"Oh, now you want to be ready?"

Vegeta was about to be found, but thanks to him being able to sense Jake's energy, he was able to get away. But Jake still heard the noise and ran to follow it but lost him. But, at the very least, he was able to find Zoey hiding behind a log.

After searching for several minutes, he didn't seem to find anyone else, so he decided to start searching outside the forest.

"If I were hiding, where would I go?" Jake thought out loud. "The cabins!" Jake ran to the cabins. It was there that he found Mordecai on top of the cabins and Riley under one.

Hawkeye found Fred, but came up empty in the forest afterwards, so like Jake, he started to broaden his search.

"Found you Mabel!" Hawkeye said, finding her in the Arts and Crafts center.

"Aw man! I thought I had a killer hiding place!" Mabel said.

"Hey, if it makes you feel any better, you're the sixth person I've found so far."

"Sixth? Not too bad." Mabel said, feeling a little better.

Hawkeye moved on to the confession outhouse, finding Marty.

He then found Shaggy and Scooby in the main lodge and Squidward in the water.

Jake found Courtney hiding in a boathouse, and Morty hiding in one of the boats. Hawkeye found Ryoma on a rock in front of the waterfall. He also found Ben hiding under the dock of shame as Grey Matter.

"Found you! Ben!"

"Aw man!" The older Ben said before transforming back as his watch timed out, hitting his head on the dock. "Ow!"

Huey was found at the campfire ceremony. K.O. was found hiding under a table in one of the cafeteria lodges under a table.

Jake found Mordecai in another one of the cafeteria lodges behind one of the areas the pots and pans were.

Bloo was found hiding under the stairs from the beach leading up to the area where the cabins were.

Due to Jake's extraordinary vision, he found Lance hiding on the side of the 1000-foot cliff. Once he was found, he jumped up before returning back to the others. Hawkeye and Jake got on a roll and found everyone but a few.

"Looks like Jake and Hawkeye are neck and neck! Jake still has to find Jack, Sokka, Vegeta and Beast Boy while Hawkeye still has to find Goku, Raph, Abby and Wally!" Chris announced on the speakers.

Jake went back to where Chris and the others were to make sure that none of them were hiding in plan sight. And none of them were. So he decided to retrace his steps, starting with the forest. He slowly looked around, making sure not to overstep anything. After walking around, he found a heat signature in a large pile of leaves. The hair style gave away who it was. "Found you! Sokka!"

"Darn it! I really thought I had you." Sokka said.

"You did. But, thanks to my dragon vision being able to detect heat signatures, I was able to find you in the leaves." Jake said.

"Infrared vision? That's basically cheating!" Sokka said.

"Hey, don't hate the player, hate the game." Jake said.

***Confession Room***

Sokka(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I still can't get over the fact that he sounds just like Zuko. I just hope Hawkeye's gotten farther than he has."

***End Confession***

On cue, Hawkeye found a boat moving in the water from a distance, but no one was in it. Hawkeye, deciding to take a gamble, takes a boat himself to check it out. And just as he thought, he found Abby.

"Got ya Abby!"

She snapped her fingers, upset that she was found.

Numbuh Four continued to move throughout the forest. Quickly, but in silence. He looked around, having the sneaking suspicion that he was being watched. He slowed his movement before suddenly making a move at a tree, hitting his target.

"All right! What's the big idea of you stalkin' me you-" Wally started, M.U.S.K.E.T., a mustard bottle pistol in hand.

"You?" Wally said, realizing it was his teammate.

"Yea. Me." Raph said, clearly not happy.

"What the heck are you doin'?"

"I could say the same to you. Now get offa me kid!" Raph said, knocking him off.

"Thanks to you, my position's been compromised!" Wally said.

"Me? I'm not the one that leaped in a tree, to attack his own teammate!" Raph said pointing at him, getting angry.

"How the heck was I supposed to know it was you? I felt someone watchin' me, so I decided to get them before they got me! You didn't exactly make it easy to know it was you." Wally said.

"Yeah well thanks to your, 'instincts', now I gotta find a new hidin' spot!" Raph said.

"If my instincts are so bad, how was I able to find you? Ya know for a ninja, your hidin' skills are awful!" Wally said.

"How 'bout I show you my ninja skills firsthand?" Raph said.

"Bring it!" Wally said, pointing the M.U.S.K.E.T. at him.

"Bring it? What are you gonna do? Shoot mustard at my face?" Raph said before he was hit. He had to cover his eyes in pain before Wally kicked him. He took off his eye mask in anger before losing it. "That's it! Kid or not, I'm gonna clobber ya!"

"Come on then!" Wally said.

Raph pulled out his sai and began to throw punches at Wally who used his smaller size to his advantage to evade some of Raph's attacks. When Wally attempted counter back, Raph blocked the attacks. When Wally kept going for air attacks, Raph ducked and hit him with an uppercut, knocking him down. Wally attempted to reach for the mustard pistol but Raph kicked it away.

"You're finished kid!" Raph said but Wally pulled out another weapon: The S.L.U.G.G.U.H. He launched the boxing glove at Raph, which knocked him back.

"How many of those stupid toys do you have?" Raph asked, still annoyed.

"Enough of 'em to beat you!"

"Found you!" Hawkeye started before seeing the two fighting.

"What do you want?" Raph and Wally said, turning their attention towards the marksman.

"Raph and Wally. Just know that both of you were found. I'm not gonna get into whatever's happenin' here. Later!" Hawkeye said before leaping off.

"This is all your fault!" Raph and Wally said simultaneously.

"One more to go!" Hawkeye said. Jake went to the waterfall, and behind it was Jack.

"Well then, it seems you found me. Well done. But I'd like to know. How?" Jack asked.

"Infrared and x-ray vision. The Eyes of the Dragon." Jake said.

"Ah, I see. Your team made the right choice." Jack said, before leaping off.

Now back in the forest, Jake saw the same heat signature he saw earlier. "I've gotta flush em out!" Jake said. He transforms, using his tail to knock down several trees. Once he cleared enough of the forest, he was able to see who it was just enough for him to call them out. "Vegeta! I got yo-" Jake started before he had to sneeze which caused him to accidentally breath fire. Burning down some trees. "Uh oh!"

"There's a fire in the forest!" Yang called out, seeing the smoke.

"Again?" Chris said, having to deal with yet another fire.

"I've got it!" The Older Ben said. "Come on, Water Hazard!" He said, searching his Omnitrix to select the alien in a hurry. But that wasn't what he got. "Fire Hazard's more like it." He said, looking at himself as he transformed into Heatblast instead.

"Not a bad idea." The Younger Ben said, also transforming into Heatblast.

"Isn't that going to make the fire worse?" Ruby asked.

"We can absorb the fire." 10-Year Old Heatblast said.

"Let's go! Before the fire gets worse!" 16-Year Old Heatblast said.

They both went into the forest. The fire was starting to spread. Both Bens decided to divide and conquer to absorb the fire. Eventually, they were able to stop it before it could really do some damage.

Coughing from the smoke, Beast Boy was back to normal, trying not to get burned alive as a fly.

After running and catching his breath, he transformed back.

"Man, that was close. I could have been a goner if I didn't transform back to normal." Beast Boy said, continuing to fly. Not too long later, he was caught by Jake.

"Ow!"

"I got you! Beast Boy!"

"What? How?" Beast Boy asked.

"You flew around my face a few times. You would have gotten away, but you really gave yourself away when you started to talk." Jake said.

"Well, you got me." Beast Boy said in surrender as he transformed back to normal and returning to Chris.

"It looks like we have a winner! Jake and the Fighting Lions win!" Chris called out. "Hawkeye! So close man! So close! Come back to the beach." Chris said.

"GIVE ME THAT MICROPHONE!" Vegeta yelled.

"ALL YOU [CENSORED]ING HAD TO DO WAS FIND KAKAROT! ONE MORE PERSON! AND YOU COULDN'T DO THAT!?" Vegeta yelled.

"Or not! Some of your team clearly isn't happy!" Chris said.

Hawkeye and Goku returned to the beach. Vegeta was clearly still angry.

"So, Goku! Where exactly were you hiding anyway?" Chris asked.

"I was in the river! But I wasn't there for too long believe it or not. I was in the forest at first. But I got hungry, so I used instant transmission to get to the river since I remembered seeing it and went to get some fish." Goku said, fish in hand.

"How 'bout it everyone? Anyone want fish?" Goku offered.

"Get that baby cookin', I'm starving!" Homer said.

"After we finish up here." Chris said. "And to be honest, I wouldn't mind having some fish myself. I'm in!"

"Food aside, thanks to Goku, Jake, or Hawkeye, or maybe all three depending on how you look at it, the Fighting Lions win the challenge! You guys are safe from elimination tonight! And thanks to Goku here, everyone gets to enjoy a seafood meal!" Chris said.

The Fighting Lions cheered, especially for Goku and Jake, for not only winning the challenge, but for Goku setting them up for great food too. The Soaring Phoenixes were happy that they were able to enjoy a meal that day, but not too happy, considering that they lost the challenge.

"Although thanks to Jake, some of the forest has been burned down. Thankfully it's not too bad but I'm still going to have to pay more to cover the damages." Chris said.

"Sorry. I had to sneeze. It was an accident!" Jake Long said.

"Don't worry. I'll take care of it." 16-year old Ben said.

"Me too." 10-year old Ben said.

"Thanks. Really appreciate it." Chris said, thankful he doesn't have to come out of pocket again.

"As for you Soaring Phoenixes, I'll be seeing you guys at the campfire ceremony. Again." Chris said.

"Can I wear my hat there?" Patrick asked.

"Uh, sure. Knock yourself out." Chris said.

"Woohoo!" Patrick said, clapping. Vegeta had it. Blowing a fuse, he grabbed the hat from off Patrick's head and threw it into the sky, for it to never be seen again.

"Aw. I guess I'm back to being No Hat Pat." Patrick said depressed before it immediately wore off. "Can I have another one?"

"Here you go man." Chris said, giving him another chicken hat.

"Woohoo! I got my hat back!" Patrick said before Vegeta threw that one too.

"Another hat please!" Patrick asked which caused Vegeta to twitch an eye.

***Confession Room***

Mandy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Everyone else may be against Hawkeye, but I'm not. Which is why he's not getting my vote. His accuracy might be useful later on."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Rigby(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I'm getting that Hawkeye guy out of here! I don't care if he is a part of the Avengers!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Geoff(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Goku's the real MVP here. I know we lost and all, but man, that fish is gonna be so good I can already taste it."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I knew I shouldn't have trusted Mandy with making decisions! Everyone here is quick to make her and Adam leaders of this team. At least Adam was able to be the quarterback in the first challenge. Forget Hawkeye. Mandy is the reason we lost!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Squidward(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Another day, another chance for one of those two idiots to be gone!" Squidward said before laughing.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

KO(Fighting Lions):

"I just want to say, great job to everyone! Especially you Jake! And you too Goku! Thank you for the fish! Let's keep on winning! Oh and if you're watching, hi mom!"

***End Confession***

Campfire Ceremony

Total Drama Elimination OST

Chris and the Soaring Phoenixes were at the campfire ceremony.

"Another challenge, another elimination. With some familiar faces." Chris said, looking at the contestants.

"I sincerely hope you guys enjoyed the fish! I know I did!" Chris said. "But for you all, I really hope you enjoyed it. Because for one of you, it'll be the last thing you'll eat here. The rest of you get to enjoy a tasty marshmallow treat and get to continue enjoying your stay here along with the food."

Some of them, particularly Courtney weren't exactly amused by the last remark considering what they're "breakfast" was.

"Soaring Phoenixes, you've all cast your votes. When I call your name, come up and receive a marshmallow." Chris said.

"Harold! Spongebob! As I said before, you got the jackpot! Which is immunity! Come up and receive your marshmallows!" Chris said.

"Yes!" Harold said.

"Yeah!" Spongebob said.

"Adam! Jake!"

"Alright!" Adam said.

"Yeah baby!" Jake Spidermonkey said.

"Jack!"

Jack comes up and claims his marshmallow, smiling before returning to his seat.

"Ben!"

"Yes!"

"Appreciate you helping out earlier today with the fire and regrowing the forest! Thanks again!"

"Morty!"

"Thanks!" Morty said as he gets a marshmallow.

"Beyal!"

"Thank you!"

"Jinja!"

"Thanks!"

"Dax!"

"Thanks mate!"

"Dan Hibiki!"

"Oh yeah!" He said, showing his teeth and giving a thumbs up.

"Vicky!"

"Dan Kuso!"

"Alright!" Dan said, pumped up.

"Sokka!"

"Mac! Bloo!"

"Owen!"

"Yeah!"

"Vert!"

"Mariah!"

"Bridgette! Geoff!"

"Vegeta!"

"Cyborg!"

"Rigby!"

"Mordecai!"

"Lance!"

"Falcon!"

"Courtney!"

"Billy!"

"Marinette!"

"Heather!"

"Peter!"

"Riley!"

"Rick!"

"Gary!"

"Zoey!"

"Homer! Beast Boy! Hawkeye! Mandy! Patrick! June! I've got five marshmallows left on this plate. One of you will not be coming back on the island after tonight. Ever."

"Homer! You were the first one to be found by Jake. All because you were hungry."

"What? You want me to die from hunger? What is wrong with trying to get something to eat? It's like you people hate food or something!" Homer asked, standing up, up in arms, literally, looking around at everyone.

"Nothing. And to be fair, Rigby drank soda which gave his position away too." Chris said. Everyone gave a glare at Rigby.

"Dude, I warned you about the soda." Mordecai said.

"Come on man! It's soda! I really wanted one! I tried to hold it in! And besides, how do you know about that Chris?" Rigby said.

"You're on a reality TV show man. That should tell you how I found out right there." Chris said.

"And no, the sodas Homer and Rigby drank weren't expired if you're wondering or thinking that." Chris said. "But anyways, Homer, come get your marshmallow man."

"Woo!" Homer said before eating his marshmallow as soon as he got it.

"June! You were one of the ones that put your team at a disadvantage because you didn't jump. But, considering you weren't the one that said no, that has to mean something right? Well, it did. June, come and get a marshmallow."

"Thanks!"

"No problem!" Chris said.

"Beast Boy! You were the last person on the team to be found which sealed the game! But despite that, you're safe! Come get a marshmallow dude."

"Sweet!"

"Mandy! You picked Hawkeye to represent your team for the final part of the challenge. Which means, you're partially responsible for why your team lost. But to be fair, no one knew what the limitations were gonna be. You're safe!"

Mandy silently retrieves her marshmallow.

"Patrick! Hawkeye! This is the last marshmallow! One of you will be going home! One of you will stay and still be in the running for the money!"

"Patrick! You chose a chicken hat over helping your team! And it wasn't even because you were afraid. You just wanted the hat. Regardless, your decision hurt your team and it prevented your partner June from jumping."

"Hawkeye! You were chosen to represent your team! But you were one man short of getting the job done! You claim to never miss. But you missed the opportunity to give your team their first win for the season. And potentially your opportunity to win the prize money."

"The final marshmallow of the night goes to."

...

...

...

...

...

Patrick started to bite his nails, which suddenly started to show up, considering that he doesn't have any. Spongebob did the same thing.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

"Patrick!"

"What! Are you serious?!" Hawkeye said, in shock.

"Let me finish! Patrick! You're going home today dude!"

"What?" Patrick asked, not believing it.

"Yep. Majority votes go for you. Sorry man." Chris said. "But dude, you could have just been like Bloo here and just asked for a hat after you jumped."

"Patrick!"

"Spongebob!"

Patrick and Spongebob hug.

"I'm gonna miss you buddy!" Spongebob said.

"Me too!" Patrick said, but it didn't take long for him to be optimistic again. "But, at least I got this hat!"

"Well, it is a nice hat." Spongebob said, starting to cheer up himself.

Patrick gets his bags and gets on the boat.

"Bye Spongebob! Win the whole thing buddy!" Patrick said, waving as he was going away on the boat.

"I'll try!" Spongebob said, sniffing.

***Confession Room***

Spongebob(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I'm said Patrick got to leave today. But at least Squidward's still here!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"As much as I hate that Hawkeye messed up, that pink idiot hurt us and he didn't even care! All he wanted was that stupid hat! So I voted for him to go instead of Hawkeye! "

***End Confession***

Hawkeye(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I'll admit, I was starting to get a little nervous when Chris took a little bit to call the name out. He got me at the end I'll give him that." He said before crossing his arms. "But I know what I can give to this team. And I know that's exactly the reason why I'm still here right now." He said.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Zoey(Soaring Phoenixes):

"So Mandy told me to vote for Patrick. I hate to see anyone go, but to be fair, he didn't exactly seem like the brightest lightbulb in the bunch if you get what I mean." Zoey said.

***End Confession***

After everyone left, Mandy told Zoe to meet her by the campfire ceremony again.

"Looks like you voted for Patrick like I told you to. Good. Because it looked like your vote was what decided it." Mandy said.

"Yeah. It would have been a pretty tough decision. Hawkeye lost us the game, but Patrick hurt us when it came to advantages." Zoey said.

"Yes, but Hawkeye will prove to be more useful in the long run. His accuracy is unmatched. I'd say the only ones that might have a chance to match it are Rally and Doyle and they're both on the other team. I don't want to leave anything to chance. It could cost us later on." Mandy said.

"So was that all you wanted to tell me about?" Zoey asked.

"No. I want to let you know that I want to grow my alliance." Mandy said.

"Cool! So who else is gonna be in an alliance?" Zoey asked, excited.

"I haven't decided yet. But, if you see anyone you think would be a good fit, let me know and I'll see if they can get in or not. But Rick, Vegeta and Morty are off limits." Mandy said.

"Okay, I get Rick and Vegeta but why Morty? He seems nice." Zoey asked.

"Morty is with Rick. Judging from how close they are, I believe they're family. Or at least he's an assistant to him. Like that guy from the other team."

"Marty?"

"Yeah, him. Because of that, I can't trust him. He could end up saying something to Rick about our alliance, even if it's an accident, and then we'll have another problem on our hands with Rick." Mandy explained.

"O-okay. If you say so! I'll be sure to let you know about any potential candidates tomorrow!" Zoey said.

"Good." Mandy said, getting ready to walk away.

"Mandy!" Zoey called out.

"Yes?" Mandy said, stopping, acknowledging her.

"Is this going to be our alliance meeting spot?" Zoey asked.

"No. We'll meet wherever we can meet. As long as we're the only ones that can hear what's said. Remember, no one else can know about this unless I give the ok, got it?"

"You got it." Zoey said, giving a thumbs up.

"Great. Now then, if you've got nothing else, I going to bed." Mandy said, walking away. Zoey joined her in walking back to the cabin.

Chris was at the dock of shame. "And that's the end of it! Another member from the Soaring Phoenixes is gone! But, the show goes on! Oh and I got this package too!" Chris said, holding the box. It had a "G" on it. The letter on the top of the box read:

Dear Chris McLean,

While I am not too familiar with your show, my daughters Margo and Edith seem to like it. And, you are the same host that my friend Dr. Nefario sent his "breeze tagger" to, which was supposed to be a "freeze tagger". Forgive him for that mistake. He misheard you. And this mistake caused you to have to change your challenge. I am sorry for that. And as a token of my apology I sent you something. Inside is something that I made myself. You can try it out on one of your challenges! I guarantee it'll be fun! I'm not sure if I'll have enough time myself to watch but I'm sure my daughters will tell me all about it.

Yours truly,

Felonius Gru

"I'm not sure what's inside! But you better believe I'm gonna find out! And the campers will too!" Chris said, laughing. "What will the campers be subjected to next? Find out next time on Total Drama Island! Multiverse Edition!"

Earlier That Day

A/N: This is off the show, so there is no censorship here.

Robert Freeman, Huey and Riley's grandfather, was talking around the neighborhood, looking for what happened to his grandchildren. So far, he wasn't getting any good answers as many of the people of Woodcrest had no idea where they were. He rings the doorbell of DuBois residence.

He sighs. "This is all my fault. I treated them way too harsh. If I ever find them again," He started before Sarah DuBois, Tom's wife answered the door.

"Hi Sarah." Robert said to her.

"Hi Robert!" Sarah said, before looking at Robert's face.

"Something's troubling you." Sarah said, before figuring out what it was. "It's the boys isn't it?"

"Yes. How did you know?" Robert asked.

"Mother's instinct. After all, I have a child too." Sarah said, giving a little grin. "So, what's going on?"

"Huey and Riley have gone missing! They've been gone for three days!" Robert said, trying to avoid crying in front of Sarah.

"Oh my god! I'm so sorry!" Sarah said, giving him a hug.

"I've tried asking around Woodcrest, but they don't know anything about where they've been. Neighborhood watch my a*s." Even though he was still sad, it didn't stop him from being himself.

"I'll do whatever I can to help you. I promise." Sarah said, a determined look on her face. "Come on in. Maybe something to eat or drink will make you feel better and you can tell me everything that led up to them going missing." Sarah said.

"Hey Jazmine! How you doin' baby girl?" Robert said to Jazmine, Tom and Sarah's 10-year old daughter.

"Hi Mr. Freeman! And to answer your question I'm doing great!" Jazmine said, watching TV. She was watching Total Drama Island as the contestants were playing hide and seek.

"That's awesome!" He said before walking to the kitchen.

"She seems to be in a even better mood than usual." Robert said. He sits down at a table.

Sarah smiles as she goes in a cabinet. "Yes. She's happy because Tom's on TV."

"TV? So that's why he's not here. What's he doing on TV? Another court case?" Robert asked.

"No, he's on a reality TV show called Total Drama." Sarah said. She put a tea kettle on the stove before putting tea in it and turning one of the burners on.

"Tom? On reality TV? The hell? No offense Sarah, but those people on those shows would eat his a*s for breakfast." Robert said.

"Oh none taken. And to be honest, I was kind of surprised myself when he told me about it." Sarah said. "But he's not competing on there." She said before whispering low. "Thank god. Don't tell Jazmine this, but I'd hate to see her face if he lost and it was in some of the first few episodes. And considering how merciless some of those people are, it's a given that he'd be gone early." After saying this, she returned to her normal voice and sat in another chair at the table.

"He's actually there as a referee for some of the games they're doing." Sarah explained.

"Referee? I see. That makes more sense. But why is he going there? His job as a lawyer pays him well enough." Robert asked.

"Although he did say they were going to pay him for his time there, that's not the main reason. He wanted something else to add on to his resume. Being on a popular reality TV show is a good way to diversify his resume. Show that he's branching out. And as a bonus, he doesn't have to actually compete."

"What kind of sports is he officiating?"

"I don't know. Which is why he decided to study up on the rulebooks for each well known sport in North America, from both the United States and Canada."

"Canada? Why Canada? Isn't he gonna be here in the U.S.?"

"No. He said the show was in Canada so he had to go there. Jazmine can give you all the details. The only one I know for sure he did was Football. And I didn't have time to watch much of it." She said before getting up to attend to the kettle.

"Tea?" Sarah offered.

"Sure."

"Mr. Freeman!" Jazmine called out.

"What's going on Jazmine?" Robert asked.

"Did you know Huey and Riley were competing on here too?" Jazmine asked innocently.

"What? You must be imagining things." Robert said, smiling.

"No, really! Look!" Jazmine said.

"They better not be on that TV!" Robert said, starting to return to his normal self. He looks on the TV.

Huey and Riley, already found, were seen with other contestants with Chris as Jake and Hawkeye continued their search.

"What in the hell?!" Robert said. This caused Sarah to walk in.

"What is it?" Sarah said.

"I found 'em." Robert said.

"Oh! Well that's great news!" Sarah said, smiling before looking at Robert's face. "Though you don't seem to look too happy about it."

"Thanks Mrs. Dubois for your help. I think I'll pass on the tea now." Robert said before walking out.

"Why is Mr. Freeman not happy? Huey and Riley have a chance to compete for three hundred thousand dollars." Jazmine said innocently.

"Something tells me that the money's not the reason he's upset." Sarah said.

"Who are you going for to win? I want Huey to win! That kickball play was amazing!" She said, referring to the episode she watched yesterday.

"Man if I ever see them again, I'm whupping them boys' as*es! Especially Riley! 'Cause I bet all of this was his idea!" Robert said, outside.

Just then, he saw Uncle Ruckus just as he was about to go back home.

"Ah Robert! Just the man I was lookin' to see!" Ruckus said.

"What Ruckus?"

"I saw you come from the DuBois house. How is that lovely Mrs. DuBois doin'?"

"She's doin' fine." Robert said, wanting to quickly end the conversation.

Uncle Ruckus Theme Plays

"That's good. That's good. I still can't believe you let them lil' terrorists on that TV show." Ruckus said.

"I didn't. And how do you know about it?" Robert asked.

"I sent a job application there. Something that most of these blacks here don't know about." Ruckus said. "But sadly, I lost the job to Tom. One of the few I can respect losin' the job to. But I knew it! I can tell by your face that you were pi*sed off. And lo and behold it's the work of them two little future ex-cons. They want money they shoulda just sold some lemonade, but they wanna go on a reality TV show and go and destroy what that good ol' man Chris McLean has on his show for a damn get rich quick scheme. I tell ya, them little-"

"Ruckus, I do not have time for this! I'm goin' home!" Robert said walking past him back to his house, definitely not in the mood for Ruckus' racist ramblings. Even though it isn't as if he has ever been in the mood for them.

"Don't feel bad Robert! They all like that! It's in they blood!" Ruckus called out.

Chapter Text

Total Drama Recap Music Plays

"Last time on Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition! The contestants were tested on all of their senses! They went in blind! Literally!" Chris explained as a flashback of the contestants putting on blindfolds were shown. Next was the contestants performing the different parts of the challenge like having to choose foods, jumping off the 1,000 foot cliff and having to cross a finish line with a box of objects blindfolded.

"After completing different parts of the challenge, even taking a trip down memory lane with one of them, their final test was a test of their sight. Originally, it was going to be freeze tag, literally! With guns that shot ice infused tags and everything! But, due to a mistake with weapon naming, it had to be changed to hide and seek."

"Jake and Hawkeye were chosen by their respective teams to represent them and find the opposing team's members, with Jake winning and Hawkeye coming up one guy short, with the Soaring Phoenixes having to send someone home again. The unlucky one this time being Patrick, who chose a hat over helping his team in the 1,000 foot cliff jump part of the challenge."

Patrick is shown waving to Spongebob as he was being sailed away on the boat of losers.

"On the bright side, I did get a package from Gru as an apology for what happened with his friend Dr. Nefario and the weapon he sent." Chris said, said box now next to him.

"Oh, and an alliance has been formed between Mandy and Zoey."

"What's inside the box? Will the Soaring Phoenixes rise out of the ashes and claim their first victory of the season? Find out on Total…. Drama….. Island! Multiverse Edition!"

*Intro Start*

Cameras started to pop up in random places, even where animals were, like a bird that was in the nest, and a squirrel.

"Dear mom and dad I'm doing fine."

The camera goes through the main area of the camp where the cabins and docks are, before going to where Mandy was, who pushes the camera out of her face and to the left, inside of a cabin where Bloo and Rigby attempting to pull a prank on Squidward, who was reaching for his clarinet, only to walk over a wire and get hit with pie in the face. Squidward was unamused. Bloo and Rigby laugh, but Chef, unhappy with the fact that they took pie from the kitchen to pull their prank shows up right behind them, angry. Rigby and Bloo run out, the commotion disturbing Jack and Ryoma, who were meditating.

"You guys are on my mind."

Bridgette and Geoff are seen in another area not too far off where Bloo and Rigby were running, kissing.

"You asked me where I wanted to be and know I think the answer is plain to see."

Numbuh 3 and Mabel throw flowers over their heads in celebration as they continue to kiss while Numbuh 4 looks on, rolling his eyes.

"I wanna be famous."

Gary was seen in his stormtrooper armor with Rally aiming at some targets that were set up by Hawkeye as he and Doyle watch. Gary goes first, hitting the body, arm and neck area with three shots of his blaster rifle. Rally gets the blaster rifle from him and hits the head with all three shots, blowing off the smoke coming from the blaster.

"I wanna live close to the sun."

Heather and Azula were in the beach area, laying in chairs under beach umbrellas. But their relaxing time would be interrupted by Owen who would splash into the water, drenching them. Angered, Azula shoots fire at Owen, causing him to run.

"Well pack your bags 'cause I've already won."

Ruby, Goku, Shaggy, Homer, Marinette, Tikki, Scooby, and Blake were enjoying cookies and croissants, with the former baked by Ruby and the latter baked by Marinette. Blake was smiling, enjoying the croissant before opening her eyes and turning to her left, suddenly realizing that Scooby was next to her enjoying the two foods as well, and quickly darting off. Scooby looks at the camera, confused.

"Everything to prove, nothing in my way. I'll get there one day."

Blake runs into Dan Hibiki, who was trying to show Harold and KO his Saikyo style.

" 'Cause I wanna be, famous."

Doc, Sam, Richie, and Cyborg were looking at the DeLorean before being interrupted by Ed, who was aimlessly running along with Billy, who were somehow able to destroy all the work that they did fixing the DeLorean.

"Na na na na na na na na na naaaaaa!"

Eddy and Riley were seen looking as if they were coming up with some sort of scheme.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

Dipper was showing Velma some of his discoveries in his Journal.

"I wanna be famous!"

Brandy, Lindsay and Daphne were seen trying on some clothes and different variants of catsuits Clover and Alex were able to retrieve from back home, with Daphne wearing a purple catsuit, Lindsay wearing an orange catsuit, and Brandy wearing a pink one, to the approval of Alex and Clover.

"I wanna be, I wanna be"

It was nighttime. While Vegeta and Lance were off to themselves looking at the night sky, Frank and Peter, trying to compete for the best shot, took pictures of both Bens, who were flying around in the sky as Heatblast, and created the Omnitrix symbol.

"I wanna be famous!"

Both Bens flew down to the campfire ceremony and turned back to normal, Frank was able to run back and Peter swung there, meeting everyone else who was already there, including Lance and Vegeta.

Light glyphs were being raised in the air by Luz and Anne, with the former teaching her how to do the glyphs and the latter looking on in awe.

Jinja tries to get closer to Beyal, only for Jake Spidermonkey to come out of nowhere, scaring her.

(Whistle)

The rest of the cast, except for Chris whistles the final part of the opening theme while the camera zooms out, revealing the Total Drama Island title that was already lit up, with extra lights, made by Luz and Anne via light glyphs revealing the "Multiverse Edition!" part of the name under the regular lights.

*End Intro*

A/N: One big thing before the episode/chapter really starts. Though I said this at the end of the last chapter it's probably a good idea to say it again. The Bens will be named differently any time they show up in this story as "Older Ben" and "Younger Ben" gets repetitive. Ben16 is 16-year old Ben and Ben10(again lol) will be 10-year-old Ben.

Special Guest for Today's Episode: Dr. Heinz Doofenshmirtz from Phineas and Ferb, a vote from Mason Eagan that did not get in as a contestant but will be one of the reasons why this challenge is possible!

The campers were seen in the cafeteria lodges, looking even more tired than they were before.

"It's bad enough we had to wake up early. It's even worse now that we have eat this." Dan Kuso said, referring to the gruel, a gooey, sticky, white mush in a bowl.

"Yeah, you said it. Where's Brock's cooking when you need it?" Ash said.

"I just want to do the next challenge already, so I can go back to sleep." Misty said, slumping.

"WELL EVERYONE IT LOOKS LIKE MISTY WANTS TO START THE CHALLENGE NOW! REQUEST GRANTED!" Chris said on the megaphone, which seemed even louder than usual to some of them because of how sleepy they were.

"MEET ME OUTSIDE IN 10 MINUTES!"

"Forget ten minutes I'm ready to do this now. I'm outta here." Dan Kuso said, getting up.

"Hey, wait up!" Ash said.

10 minutes later

"Soaring Phoenixes! Fighting Lions! Your challenge for today is courtesy of Felonius Gru, the friend of Dr. Nefario! Who, as you know gave me the breeze tagger and messed up the last challenge I had." Chris said, still a little upset that he couldn't do his original challenge.

"So I'm guessing whatever he sent is in that box?" Richie asked, referring to the box that was next to Chris.

"Yep!" Chris said.

"And today, you guys will get to find out what it is!" Chris said before whispering to the camera. "Spoiler alert, I already opened it."

Chris opened it up. In it was a weapon. It was blue and had the Gru logo.

"Behold!" Chris declared as he held it in his hand triumphantly.

"Ooh, aah." Hawkeye said being in awe sarcastically. "Seriously Chris, what is it? What does it do? I'm not gonna be in awe of something and I don't even know what it does."

"Thanks. Way to ruin it dude." Chris said, frowning at him.

"Ooh! Ooh! I wanna know! What does it do Chris?" Lindsay asked, raising her hand, curious.

"Wow, you actually remembered my name for once." Chris said, surprised before grinning again. "Sure, I'll tell you what it does! In fact…. you'll be the one to test it out!" Chris said.

"Really? Yay!" Lindsay said before Chris hands her the gun.

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Lindsay? Handling a weapon and we have no idea what it does? Yeah, this is not going to lead to anything good."

***End Confession***

"Uh Chris?" Alex said, raising a hand.

"Yes?" Chris asked.

"What's the pinball machine for?" Alex asked.

"Glad you noticed it. I'm about to get to that." Chris said. Chef brought in a projector screen and a projector.

"Are we gonna be watching a movie? If so can I get a seat next to one of them?" Clover said, next to Fred, Lance, and Ippo.

"Like man, if we're watching a movie, then we're gonna need popcorn!" Shaggy said.

"Reah!" Scooby said.

"If so, I hope it's not a horror movie, Rigby's scared of horror movies." Mordecai said.

"No I'm not! Shut up!" Rigby yelled.

"Yes you are dude!" Mordecai said.

"No! I'm not!" Rigby yelled.

"Sure, whatever man." Mordecai said, bringing his attention back towards Chris.

"To answer your question, no, we are not watching a movie." Chris said. "It's just a little bit of context for today's challenge. You too Lindsay." Chris said.

"I still get to use the gun, right?" Lindsay asked.

"Yes you still get to use the gun. But for right now, I'm gonna need to hold on to it." Chris said.

"Okay!" Lindsay said before giving him the gun.

Chef turned on the projector.

"Ah yes, the 80s and the 90s. The time period of iconic fashion, music, shows, movies, and video games." Chris narrated as 80s and 90s fashion and hairstyles were shown along with footage of Arnold Schwarzenegger in several movies like True Lies, Terminator, Predator, and The Running Man along with Sylvester Stallone in several movies like Rocky as well. Footage of Michael Jackson dancing in his Bad music video, along with footage of the Gargoyles TV series was also shown.

"Ooh wee! MJ's got those moves baby! He's the King of Pop for a reason." Leshawna commented.

"But what we're focusing on specifically are the video games!" Chris said as footage of Wild Gunman, Super Mario Bros., Sonic the Hedgehog 3, Pac-Man, Streets of Rage, NBA JAM, and Mega Man were shown.

"Hey, I recognize that game! It's Wild Gunman!" Marty said.

"And you'd be right. One of those games is Wild Gunman." Chris said. Some of the contestants like Alex, Rigby, Mordecai and Marty were very interested in what Chris was showing and explaining. Others, like Clover, were indifferent. Ryoma put his hand on his chin, trying to process all that he's seeing as, being from the 19th century, he's never heard of any of those things.

"So Chris woke us up today for a nerd history lesson?" Clover whispered to Heather.

"Arcade games have been around for a while, being a major part of several people's childhoods. And their wallets. Sure, a lot of them were fun, but there were some that weren't just hard to play, they were just downright unfair at times, taking kids' coins away by the dozen, luring them back until they could finally beat the game." Chris said as footage of Super Street Fighter 2 Turbo and Mortal Kombat played in the background.

"Man, looks like Chris has been through it too." Mordecai commented to Rigby, referring to the coins that Chris lost playing whatever he played in the arcade as well.

"Yeah, I know." Rigby replied, low.

"Of course, many of them, like Pac-Man, had scores." Chris continued to explain as footage of the original arcade version of Pac-Man played behind him.

"In those games, you wouldn't play to beat a story, you'd play for as long as you could, and if you were good enough, you got on the leaderboard. Which is what today's challenge is centered around." Chris said as Chef turned off the projector.

"Wait, so our challenge for today, is playing video games?" Hawkeye asked.

"Yes, kinda." Chris said.

"Then sign me up." Hawkeye said, grinning, to the surprise of several of the contestants, expecting him to have some sort of snarky remark. "What?" Hawkeye asked, looking around at everyone, confused.

"I'll be honest dude, it's kinda not the reaction we were expecting." Anne said.

"Yeah, we were expecting more of a 'is this all you got, I don't miss I'm Hawkeye' type of comment." Alex said.

Hawkeye gave her a look that said that he wasn't amused before turning his attention back towards everyone. "So because I'm an Avenger I can't have a life? I mean come on, some of you guys are heroes too and you all find time to enjoy stuff." Hawkeye said before looking Raph's way. "He's a freakin' ninja turtle and he does… whatever it is he does in his free time."

"I play video games too man." Raph said.

"See?" Hawkeye said.

"Hey, if it makes you feel any better, I'm in my 30s and I still play video games with my nephew." Doyle said.

"And by the way Alex, that is definitely not how I sound." Hawkeye said before he got a look from some, unconvinced. "Okay, maybe that's how I sound… a little."

***Confession Room***

Hawkeye(Soaring Phoenixes):

"No seriously, they act like because most of them are kids they're the only ones that can have free time when they're not doing stuff. I'll have you know that I am a deadeye at shooters. Played against Bruce one time and he rage quit. He got so mad that he went from Banner to Hulk. Yes, he hulked out over a video game." Hawkeye said before laughing, eventually regaining his composure. "It was hilarious. Before he started trying to attack me. You had to be there to see it. Even though Tony wasn't exactly thrilled because he had to get another TV. And another console. And controllers. And had to have a wall in the mansion fixed. Don't believe me? Just ask Thing, Human Torch, Cap and Black Panther. We were playing a game of poker and Hulk raged on Thing because he got a full house."

***End Confession***

"Your challenge for today involves playing games. But you all will be the characters." Chris said. "Now I know what you're thinking, what exactly do I mean by that? Let's take Pac-Man for example. One of you would be Pac-Man and three of you from the other team would be the ghosts."

"I think I know where this is going." Hawkeye said.

"We will play different games in a best of 7 scenario. They will be different games but the one thing they'll have in common is the overall objective! To score points!" Chris said. "Which is where this comes in. Lindsay!" Chris said, calling her over.

Lindsay gets the weapon from Chris. "This is the resize ray. With this, you can grow or shrink different objects. And no, you can't use it on people. No, seriously, it only works on objects. It says so in the manual. Was kind of wondering how it would work on people but whatever." Chris explained.

"Resize ray? Way to get creative Chris. And besides, if you wanted something to resize stuff you should have gotten Hank." Hawkeye said, referring to Hank Pym, who was also Ant-Man/Yellow Jacket, and the scientist that created the Pym Particles, particles that allowed him to both grow and shrink in size.

"There's the Hawkeye we know." Ben16 said. Hawkeye gave him a look before looking back at Chris.

"Look, I didn't come up with the name alright? Now, as I was saying, you can grow or shrink different objects. Lindsay, I want you to make sure the dial is turned to the grow setting. Then, shoot the pinball machine. Everyone else, you might want to stand clear." Chris said. The contestants back a good bit.

Lindsay was able to follow those instructions and the pinball machine grew.

"It works! It freakin' works!" Chris said, hands on his head, in shock and amazement that it actually worked.

"In other words, you didn't test it before now. Why am I not surprised?" Courtney said.

"Okay, Lindsay, go ahead and set it to shrink now. According to the manual, it should shrink back to normal." Chris said.

Lindsay sets it to shrink and it goes back to normal.

"Awesome!" Chris said.

"The first game in your challenge will be the classic game of pinball." Chris said. "Now, pinball didn't originate from the 80s or the 90s. But, the game that inspired this form of pinball that we'll be playing today did. As I said before, we'll be doing this in a best of 7 format, where the main objective is to score points. The team that scores the most points wins the game. And as a bonus..." Chris said as Chef wheeled in something that was concealed by white cloth before he takes it off. There were gaming consoles and several games in display cases. "The winning team of each game gets a game console with each game the games were inspired by today with them! With TVs! The overall winning team gets the bonus of having a sweet gaming room next to their cabins! The overall losing team will be sending someone home."

"For those of you that have never played pinball, here's how this works." Chris said as he operates the pinball table. "There are different parts of the table here that will allow you to score points. From bumpers to targets, and even slingshots. But what you'll be worried about the most are three things, which is what you'll have control of: The plunger and the two flippers." Chris pulls back on a handle which sends the ball forward. "The plunger is what you'll use to launch the ball up into the main part of the board. The more you pull back, the faster the ball will launch onto the main part of the board. These down here are the flippers." Chris says before activating each. "This is what you'll need to use to keep the ball in play and hit it to different parts of the board. One strategy you could use is to keep them upward, then put the flipper that the ball is on down and then hit it. But that doesn't always work. Sometimes the ball will still fall in between the flippers anyway." Chris then lets the ball go under the flippers. "If the ball falls to the bottom under the flippers, then you lose a ball. Lose three balls and it's game over." Chris said before completely turning back towards the campers and away from the machine. "Any questions?"

"We can still get extra lives right?" Rigby asked.

"In most cases, yes. But here, no. You get 3 chances and that's it." Chris said.

"Booooo!" Rigby jeered.

"Sorry dude, I make the rules." Chris said. "Okay! Lindsay, set it to grow again and shoot the pinball machine." Lindsay shoots the pinball machine and it grows again. "Now, I want it a little bit bigger. Lindsay turn the dial back a little bit and then fire it at the pinball machine again. Everyone else, stand clear again." Chris said.

"Since the Soaring Phoenixes are down 2 people, they'll go first. I need three members from the team. Each of you will individually control the different parts of the board, the flippers and the plunger." Chris said.

"So you want us to turn the parts of them that control the board right?" Vert asked.

"No. You're going to actually have to actually go in the board and operate them." Chris said.

"Won't those be pretty heavy?" Brandy asked.

"They shouldn't be too heavy. But if you want to go with some stronger contestants for this part just to be safe, be my guest." Chris said.

"One more thing. One you choose a contestant for one game, they cannot participate in another, unless there are circumstances where they're needed otherwise. So choose wisely." Chris said.

"I'll handle this." Vegeta said.

"BB and I are masters at games. We got this." Cyborg said.

"Alright, what am I doing Chris?" Vegeta asked.

"Two need to be where the flippers are. The other needs to be where the plunger is to launch the ball." Chris said.

"We got the flippers!" Beast Boy said.

"Well then, I'll be launching the ball." Vegeta said.

Beast Boy and Cyborg go to where the flippers were. Vegeta goes to where the plunger is. When they stepped into the board, they were pretty small compared to the board. If anything, it could be described as the contestants being on a football, except the field was moderately larger.

"Alright Chris, let's get this started. Where's the ball?" Cyborg said.

"Yeah that. You're not going to be using that ball. Instead, one of you will be the ball." Chris said.

The contestants gasped or had faces of surprise and/or shock.

"No need to freak out. It's not going to be in the exact way you think." Chris said.

There was silence for several seconds.

"I said, it's not going to be in the exact way you think!" Chris called out.

There was still silence.

Chris got his megaphone and started to talk in it. "Dr. Doofenshmirtz! Where are you man?"

A man with a lab coat and a black turtleneck sweater underneath with dark green slacks and black shoes appears, floating down on a jetpack. His brown hair was messy and he has a crooked nose and a very oddly shaped chin.

"Dude, that was your cue! We went over the script! I woke up the campers one hour later than I wanted to just to go over the script!" Chris said to the man.

Marty looks at his watch. "Jesus man it's 7:36 in the morning, what you were planning on waking us up earlier than that?"

"7:36 in the morning? There's no way you're telling me, you couldn't have woken us up later than that!" Squidward said, not aware of what time it was, having a similar look of shock on his face as Clover, Brandy, Sam, Alex, Ash, Misty and Dan Kuso.

"Yeah, I could have. But this isn't any worse than you having to get up and do the things that you all want or need to do." Chris.

"Well, h-here's *belch* what I've got to say to that." Rick said before going to the camera and flipping it off.

"Really? Drinking this early in the morning?" Jinja asked.

"I-if I gotta wake up at *belch* seven in the [censored]ing morning and it isn't for something I want, then I can at least get something out of it." Rick said before drinking more.

"B-but Rick! I thought you said you weren't gonna drink as much anymore during the challenges?" Morty asked.

"Does this look like we're doing a challenge to you? Now would you rather your grandpa be p[censored]ed off, or at least somewhat tame?" Rick asked.

Morty sighed.

"Yeah, waking up at 6 in the morning wouldn't be much of a problem. If I was still in middle school." Marty said.

"I am so sorry Mr. McLean. You know, I'm not exactly used to appearing on cue. Usually it's my arch-nemesis that does all of that. We have a routine and everything." Dr. Doofenshmirtz said.

"Whatever. Anyways, Dr. Doofenshmirtz is here to give what we need to start the challenge, a ball." Chris said.

"So, how is a pharmacist going to be able to do that?" Brandy asked.

"That is not a pharmacist. If that's the case, then he's a pharmacist." Huey said, pointing to Rick.

"Finally! Someone recognizes that I'm not a pharmacist!" Doofenshmirtz said.

"Okay, in most cases I don't care, but what the hell Chris! You go to everybody but me for something. There's no way I did something to you in the past. And this is coming from the person that his [censored]ed over a lot of people." Rick said.

"Look, if it'll make you feel any better I'll go to you for something in the next challenge. Got it?" Chris asked.

"Nope. Now that you're making it sound like I'm crying over it I'm good." Rick said.

"Behold! The rubberband-inator!" Dr. Doofenshmirtz said, taking out a weapon that looked like it was made from rubber itself.

Hawkeye was going to say something about the naming but didn't.

***Confession Room***

Hawkeye(Soaring Phoenixes):

"As the saying goes, if you don't have nothing nice to say, don't say it at all." He said. "Look, I know that usually doesn't apply to me in a lot of cases but I'm not a jerk."

***End Confession***

"With this, you can turn whatever you want rubbery! So in the case of people as Chris here requested, it'll give them rubberband physiology. That should reduce the pain you'll receive." Dr. Doofenshmirtz explained.

"Notice how he said reduce, so whoever volunteers will still be feeling a decent amount of pain." Chris said. "So, which brave soul is willing to suffer to help their team have a chance at winning?"

"Morty! This is your chance to be a hero! Go ahead! Volunteer! Do it!" Rick said.

"I-I don't know. He said it'll only reduce the pain, so it might still be really painful." Morty said.

"Morty! Don't you understand the situation? We've lost two in a row! We're down two people! Even if those two people had a right to be gone from here!"

Morty started to stutter, but it didn't amount to any real words.

"Be the hero Morty! You'll be like those guys in those movies and shows you watch Morty! Besides, how many times have we almost died? I can't even count, 'cause it's been so many."

"Come on Rick, it's pretty clear he doesn't feel comfortable doing it, we'll just let someone else do it." Courtney said.

"Who the hell else is gonna do it? I don't see you volunteering." Rick said.

"I don't see you volunteering either genius." Courtney said.

"Oh yeah, way to advocate for an old man to be put in torture being knocked around as a literal pinball. Besides, even if I just outright said no, the [censored] are you gonna do about it?" Rick countered.

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"For the record, I could do something about it. I could get everyone to vote him off. I just choose not to because like it or not, we'll probably need his help to win some of these challenges."

***End Confession***

"Billy will do it." Mandy said.

"Oh no! The last time you picked someone to do something we lost!" Courtney said.

"Fine then. If you want a reason for why Billy will do it, I'll show you." Mandy said. "Vegeta, punch Billy."

"What?" Vegeta asked, just as confused as some of the contestants were.

"Courtney needs some convincing, so this is how I'm going to do it. Punch Billy." Mandy said.

"For the record, I will not take orders from a child." Vegeta said.

"Fine then. Goku, I need you to punch Billy." Mandy said.

"Uh, are you sure about this Mandy?" Goku asked.

"I'm positive. And if possible, as whatever that transformation you were in during the football game." Mandy said.

"Oh, you mean Super Saiyan?" Goku asked.

"Yeah. Billy will be fine. All you have to do is just punch him one time." Mandy said.

"Okay!" Goku said before powering up into a Super Saiyan.

"This is gonna be good." Chris whispered to Chef.

Goku goes over to Billy. "I'm really sorry about this." Goku said to Billy.

"Don't be." Mandy said.

Goku punches Billy. Even though it wasn't with his full power, the punch still launched him across the island.

"Well, he's probably dead." Hawkeye said.

"Jesus." Frank commented.

"Why would you even consider doing something like that?" Courtney asked Goku.

"She said he would be okay! With how much she was saying it and how eh... certain she looked," Goku said, unable to really read her emotions because of how her expressions didn't really change to show she was feeling any specific emotion. "I thought he'd be okay."

"Usually I don't get too upset at people, but come on! You just killed someone! And it was your friend! You don't feel any remorse at all?" Bridgette said to Mandy.

"Friend is a strong word to describe my relationship with Billy. Besides, why should I feel remorse as if he's dead?" Mandy said.

"Girl, did we see the same two things? Goku just sent that boy to the upper room!" Leshawna said.

"Chris, you're the host. Why didn't you do something to stop it?" Luz asked.

"Hey, she looked pretty confident to me." Chris said, shrugging. "I think." He said before pulling out a paper. "Plus, one word: Contract."

***Confession Room***

Fred(Fighting Lions):

"Man, I could never imagine myself or the rest of the gang being that heartless. In another lifetime maybe!"

***End Confession***

"Look, I'll make a deal with you. Billy has 30 minutes to come back. If he doesn't come back within those 30 minutes I'll quit the show." Mandy said.

"Are you serious?" Bridgette asked, surprised at her bold proposition.

"Yes. You have my word." Mandy said.

"When Mandy means something, she really does mean it." Grim said.

"Okay then, from the looks of things, she really means it." Chris said. "He doesn't come back, she has to quit the show." Chris announced.

"30 bucks says he doesn't come back." Chef said.

"I'm a betting man Chef. I'll take that bet! You're on!" Chris said before looking at the camera. "And in the meantime, we'll take a quick break! Will Mandy be right? Will the Soaring Phoenixes be down more players? Don't leave that seat people!"

"Aw man. Was really hoping we could put those time cards we ordered to use here. This was the perfect time." Chef said.

"Time cards?" Chris said, eyebrows raised as if he didn't know what Chef was talking about before he remembered. "Oh yeah! Those! We'll use 'em, but I still want to cut to commercial first for the ad revenue." Chris said to Chef.

Chris then appears in front of the camera. "No, seriously. Cut to commercial!" He said to the cameraman.

"So uh, anyone want something to drink while we wait?" Dr. Doofenshmirtz asked.

Commercial Break

"What happens when the campers are not partaking in Chris' challenges? Find out in a brand new series of Total Drama shorts here!" An announcer said.

Total Drama Short #1: Not a Copy- A/N: This short's idea is from EndeavorT! Without this request for these this new series of shorts wouldn't be possible. Enjoy!

16-year-old Ben was in front of the cabins along with 10-year-old Ben. Yang and Raph were watching from a distance. At a table from the back, Ippo and Joey were playing Yu-Gi-Oh. Huey was reading under a tree.

"Dude, your nose has got a little uh..." Yang said before doing a rubbing nose gesture.

"I'm fine. This'll only take a sec." Ben16 before searching on the Omnitrix dial for Chromastone and transforms.

"Like I said, it's just a Diamondhead ripoff." Ben10 said.

"It's not. Seriously!" Ben as Chromastone.

"Oh yeah, prove it." Ben10 said.

"Last time I checked, Diamondhead couldn't do this." Chromastone got into the air and flew.

"Or this!" Chromastone said before realizing something. He needed someone to shoot energy at him.

"Hey! Ash!" Chromastone called out as Ash was talking to Dan Kuso about something.

"Yeah?" Ash said, walking up to them.

"Your Pikachu can shoot electricity right?" Chromastone asked.

"Yes. Why?" Ash asked.

"I need you to get him to shoot me." Chromastone said.

"What? Are you sure?"

"Yes, I'm sure!"

"Okay then." Ash said before getting serious. "Pikachu! Use thunderbolt!"

"Pi-ka-chuuuuuuuuuu!" Pikachu sends electricity Chromastone's way.

Pikachu and Ash look surprised.

"I can also absorb energy!" Chromastone said to Ben10.

"And while I don't need to absorb energy to do so, I can also..." Chromstone said before sneezing. "Ahchoot!" A large energy blast hits a tree that was next to Joey and Ippo, both having a look of shock on their face while also causing Raph and Yanf to jump back in surprise as well. Huey seemed to be the only one that didn't have much of a reaction. "Lasers." He said after sniffing.

"Gazuntite." Raph said in a deadpan voice.

"Awesome!" Ben10 said.

XXXXXXXX

Total Drama Trivia

"And now for another round of Total Drama Trivia!" The narrator announced.

Capcom's yellow Power Stone wielding samurai Ryoma may seem to be fearless, which is ironic considering he wields the yellow power stone, but he actually has one fear: Spiders. He shares this fear with one fellow Capcom character. Who is it?

A:Chris Redfield

B:Ryu

C:X(Mega Man X)

D:Morrigan

If you've got it, leave it in a review! The answer will be revealed in the next chapter!

XXXXXX

" And now a Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition video message from home to Riley!" The narrator announces as a picture of Riley in his signature fighting style stance shows up.

"Finally got it workin'." Robert said before sitting down.

"Alright boy! I know this was your idea to go here!" Robert said, pointing at the camera. "You don't leave and disappear for days like that! Could have gave me a damn heart attack! And makin' your brother come all the way over here to find you! Now whenever you come home, cause I know damn well you not livin' off by yourself somewhere once you're done with that show, I'm gonna say what I have to say, but my belt is gonna do most of the talkin'! Now if you win that money and share with your granddad, I might not whip your behind as hard. Huey, you too! I oughta get the belt for you too for not tellin' me where exactly you were goin'. You scared me too! And that's all I really got to say. I'll see y'all when both of y'all come home." Robert said before messing with the camera to try to turn it off.

"This had been a Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition video message from home!"

*End Commercial Break*

"We're back! But it hasn't been 30 minutes yet!" Chris said, before looking at his watch. "It's only been 12!" Chris said. "Chef, you got those time cards?"

Chef hands him the cards. "Let's see here." Chris says as he looks through the cards. "Aha! Perfect!"

"15 minutes later" A narrator said. The same narrator that does Spongebob.

"Still nothing." Chris said.

"A few more minutes later"

"Hey, I will be paid for this right?" The narrator asked Chris.

"Yeah." Chris said before going over to Chef to whisper to him, "You didn't tell me I had to pay the guy too."

Afterwards, Chris turned his attention back towards the campers. "Alright! Looks like it's about to be 30 minutes! And Billy-"

"ICE CREEEEEEEEEEEEEEAM!" Someone was heard yelling in the distance.

"ICE CREEEEEEEEEEEEEEAM!"

"Well then, I stand corrected. Billy is here. And he's fine. Completely fine." Chris said.

"Is that boy even human? Cause ain't no way a normal person would survive that." Leshawna said.

"Or Kakarot pulled his punch." Vegeta said.

"I didn't want to kill him, but she did ask me to go Super Saiyan. So I did put a bit of force into it." Goku said.

"Here Mandy! I thought you would have liked some ice cream too so I got you some." Billy said, offering her the extra cone with a pink scoop of ice cream on it.

Mandy only frowned in anger. She took the ice cream before smacking him across the face.

"Ooh!" Leshawna and several other contestants said, Chris included.

"You mean to tell me you took so long because you got some stupid ice cream?" Mandy asked, still angry.

"Well, I would have gotten here sooner, but the line was pretty long." Billy said.

Mandy slaps him again. "Thanks to you, I could have potentially been gone from the show! Idiot."

Grim sighs. "As much as I wanted him to be dead, I knew it all along. He wasn't on my list." Grim said.

"Why didn't you say something before?" Luz asked.

"None of you asked." Grim said, shrugging. "Plus, I wanted to see how this would go."

"Out of the way!" Vegeta said, trying to get through the people that were in front of him.

"You want me to punch him, fine!" Vegeta said before winding up to punch him. This time sending him off the island.

"Why would you do that? Now we have to wait even longer!" Courtney said.

"Mandy asked me to punch him, and I did." Vegeta said before turning to Goku. "Yet another case of your soft earthling side getting the best of you."

Grim looked at his list.

"Unsurprisingly, and unfortunately, he's not dead." Grim said.

"One moment of Billy unsurprisingly and inexplicably coming back later"

"Mandy." Billy said after coming back.

"Yes?"

"I think I want more ice cream. Can I get more ice cream?"

"Billy."

"Yes?"

"I think you should shut up."

"Okay!"

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Just... what have I gotten myself into this season?" Courtney said, genuine confusion on her face.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Despite not having any semblance of a brain that kid can take a lot more punishment than I thought. Or maybe he's so stupid he can barely comprehend the meaning of it."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Rick(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Damn. Even I'm *belch* a little bit surprised. That Mandy kid reminds me of me." Rick said before drinking more beer. "Now if only Morty was like that. I would say I'd like him to be like Billy more since he doesn't seem to be the total [censored] that Morty is at times, but, I'd rather not have a Jerry times 100, cause that's exactly what that kid is. And that's an impressive feat in itself. You gotta be a real [censored]ing idiot to be dumber than Jerry."

***End Confession***

"Billy, go over there. You're gonna be the pinball."

"Okay!" Billy said before stopping. "Wait a minute!" The other contestants were wondering what he was about to say, anticipating that he was going to say no to her.

"Didn't you tell me to shut up earlier?" Billy asked.

"Yes. Why?"

"Then I'm not supposed to be talking then!"

"Billy, just get over there."

"Okay!" Billy said before walking over to where Doofenshmirtz was.

"Hi Mr. Pharmacist!" Billy said to Dr. Doofenshmirtz.

"Oh for pete's sake! I'm not a pharmacist!" Doofenshmirtz said.

"Don't pay him too much mind. He's an idiot." Mandy said. "Now then, let's get this game started."

"You heard the girl! Let 'er rip!" Chris said.

Doofenshmirtz hits Billy with the ray.

"I feel funny." Billy said before turning his head around complete in a 360 motion. To the horror of many of the contestants.

"Cool! I'm a balloon!" Billy said before poking himself repeatedly.

"Billy, get in there." Mandy said, pointing to the pinball machine. Billy follows her instructions and goes inside.

"I'm a pinball machine!" Billy said before hitting a bumper.

"Get in the launching area!" Mandy said, not in the mood for Billy's antics.

"Okay! Beast Boy! Cyborg! Vegeta! Get to your positions!" Chris said.

Cyborg, Beast Boy and Vegeta get to their respective positions.

"Ready! And... go!" Chris said. Vegeta launches Billy. Hard. Way too hard. He launches him out of the pinball machine.

"AHHHHHHHHHH!" Billy yelled.

"Oh come on!" Chris said, hands in the air before putting them on his head.

"What? You told me to launch him so I did!" Vegeta said.

"Yeah, but not that hard!" Chris said.

"Look, I've never played this game before, how was I supposed to know?!" Vegeta shouted in frustration.

Chris sighs. "Alright, look. I didn't exactly expect to have something else destroyed for this challenge. So just... wait here while for a minute." Chris said before walking away.

***Confession Room***

Chris McLean:

"When I first saw and co-signed the idea of a bigger set of contestants this season with the network, I had free reign and control over who could be picked from the approved contestants. I knew that it was either going to be entertaining or a headache. So far, it's been both." Chris said before his phone rang.

"Yeah, hello? Yeah, I just want to know if it can be repaired or not." Chris said before the confession cam cut off.

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Vegeta:

"Chris is mad at me for destroying it. It's the people that made that machine's fault for not making it strong enough to withstand that much force." Vegeta said. "I'm so sorry for using my strength that I trained to achieve." He said sarcastically.

***End Confession***

"You want to say that Billy's not human... are these two even human? How do you even do that? And who's Kakarot?" Courtney asked.

"Believe it or not, we aren't." Goku said.

"He's right. We're Saiyans. A race of warriors from another world." Vegeta said, before pointing to himself. "And I, Vegeta, am the prince of them all!"

***Confession Room***

Velma(Fighting Lions):

"Usually, I'd say that isn't really sensible. But considering the amount of things that have happened here on this island so far, I'm not too surprised."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Marty(Fighting Lions):

"Man, this is a really weird future I'm in. So instead of flying cars and jetpacks we get aliens, stormtroopers, and guys that can turn into aliens. And I thought making a time machine out of a DeLorean was crazy."

***End Confession***

"And as for who Kakarot is, this is Kakarot." Vegeta said, gesturing to Goku.

"So is that some sort of nickname?" Luz asked.

"No. Goku is the name you Earthlings gave him. He came here as a child. Our Earth that is." Vegeta answered. "I will continue to honor my Saiyan heritage with pride. So I will continue to call him Kakarot."

"So if Goku is his name on Earth and Kakarot is his name where he's actually from, what should I call him?" Lindsay asked. "Gokarot?"

"What? What kind of a..." Vegeta said before facepalming. "Just call him whatever you like. Goku or Kakarot."

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I'm surrounded by idiots!"

***End Confession***

"Saiyans huh?" Ben16 said before using his watch to scan them.

"Hey, that's not a bad idea! If they're strong like that, imagine what I could do!" Ben10 said, scanning them as well.

"Uh, what are you doing?" Goku asked.

"Scanning your DNA into the omnitrix." Ben16 said.

"Wait, so if you scan them, you'll be able to turn into them?" Vert asked.

"That's what I'm about to find out." Ben16 said.

"Saiyan heritage is not something that can just be given out to anyone! If you want that DNA you better get Kakarot to do it! Scan me, and I'll rip that watch right off your arm!" Vegeta said, not pleased that there's a chance that someone can just access their DNA by just scanning them via technology.

"Hey, I don't mind! Go on ahead!" Goku said.

"Scanning..." The older Ben's watch said.

Chris returned. "Okay, with the pinball machine being partially destroyed, we're gonna move to another game. When Billy comes back that is." Chris said.

"Just start it without him." Mandy said.

"Alrighty then." Chris said. "Follow me!"

As the contestants followed him to an area in the forest, Ben16's watch gave him a response he wasn't expecting. "Scan complete. Form unavailable. Manual override required." The watch said.

"Unavailable? Huh." Ben16 said, confused. "Commence manual override." Ben16 said to the watch.

"Manual override denied. Incorrect voice detected." The watch said.

"Incorrect voice? That doesn't make any sense. The watch is only supposed to respond to my voice. Unless..." Ben16 said.

"What is it? Do you know why the watch won't let me scan them?" Ben10 asked.

There were several balloons that looked like fruit ahead along with several other objects.

Before he could respond, Chris began to explain the game for the challenge.

"The next game you'll have for today's challenge is based on the game Wonder Boy!" Chris said, showing everyone said game. It was the Sega Master System version.

"In the original game, you'd collect fruits to replenish your health and time. Here, it's the same thing, except you'll need to pop the balloons with the needle you'll be given to get extra time and bonus points. Each balloon has a number above them to show how much extra seconds they'll give. Notice how the balloons that are harder to get to are worth more. The bonus points you'll get for each balloon popped are 100 times the number that was above them. Attached to some of the balloons are also things you can use to help you, like a skateboard, or a shield. You'll need to get across the finish line before time runs out. The more time you have on the clock when you cross the finish, the more bonus points you'll earn, each second being a thousand points. But it isn't going to be that easy. There are objects blocking your way. From rocks, to snails, to logs among other traps. Hitting one of these will cause you to lose three seconds. It's just a straight sprint to the finish so you won't be able to just run around some of these traps. You'll have a minute to get across. But you'll have to get across by continuously running or using a method of transportation like the skateboard. You cannot walk, fly, teleport or use transformations to help you. You also cannot use anything other than what you get while running to clear the objects. Anyone that fails to stick to these rules will be disqualified." Chris explained.

"Also, like many levels in video games, at the end, there's a boss. This will be no different." Chris said as the camera cut to a bear roaring.

"And I think that about does it. Everyone clear?"

Everyone signaled their understanding of the rules.

"Cool. Now, since the first game of pinball was never completed, the Soaring Phoenixes still get to go first. Cyborg, Beast Boy, and Vegeta are also still available to participate in a challenge. We're basically starting from scratch. You'll need one person to represent you. Who's going?" Chris asked.

"We need someone with good endurance when it comes to running!" Courtney said.

"Yeah, that definitely narrows it down." Sokka said sarcastically.

"This gonna kinda reminds me of Dig Champs." Mordecai said.

"Yeah, you're right! Let me go!" Rigby said.

"No dude, we need someone that can get the balloons for bonus points too." Rigby said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Rigby asked.

"It means, I should probably do it. I'm better at the game than you." Mordecai said.

"No! You always get to do this stuff! You always get to be player 1! I want to be first for once!" Rigby whined.

"It's not all about us anymore. We're on a team, and we need to think about what's good for the team too." Mordecai said. "And plus, there's other games we still have to play, you might be able to play in one of those."

"No! I'm doing it first! Let's play rock, paper, scissors for it!" Rigby said.

"Fine." Mordecai said.

Mordecai and Rigby hit their fists on their other hand twice before revealing what they had. Rigby had rock, Mordecai had paper.

"UGGGGGHHHH! Best two out of three!" Rigby said.

"No. I won. And don't you remember the last time we played rock paper scissors for something? We're not going through that again." Mordecai said.

"No! I demand a rematch!" Rigby said.

"Man, stop actin' like a b[censored]!" Riley said.

"Seriously dude, you're acting like a baby and there's a chance you might play the next game, so chill." Mordecai said.

"So you two have played this before?" Courtney asked.

"Not this exact game, but we played one that was like it." Mordecai said.

"If they've got experience, I say they should go." Sokka said.

"Yeah. Haven't played this game before. Unfortunately." Beast Boy said.

"If they got the experience, I got no problem with it." Cyborg said.

"Be my guest. Just so long as you win." Vegeta said with indifference.

***Confession Room***

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I don't have much time to indulge myself in these 'video games'. Though I believe Trunks plays them. I for one have never showed much interest in them."

***End Confession***

"Alright Chris, let's do this!" Mordecai said.

Chris hands him a needle. "Mordecai! You've got one minute! You'll know when your time's been extended or when your time's up because there are timers placed throughout. Remember you cannot stop running or stop on whatever you're using. If you do, that's 3 seconds off! The clock will start as soon as I say go."

"From one gamer to another, good luck dude!" Beast Boy said.

"On your mark... get set... GO!" Chris said.

Mordecai takes off running. Up ahead there was his first balloon. He gets it easily. As he ran, the contestants, along with Chris watched from a box TV.

"And Mordecai is off to a good start, getting his first balloon, extending his time by two seconds, and earning 200 points!" Chris commentated.

Mordecai continues to run, and so did the clock. He jumped up to get another balloon, this time one that was worth 300 points and added 3 extra seconds to the clock. He had 56 seconds left.

Not long after hitting this balloon was when he came across his first set of obstacles. He was able to jump over the rocks and the snails. He also came up to two logs about two seconds later. He had to time his jumps right to avoid falling, and even then, he stumbled a little but was able to keep his footing and continue running. But unfortunately, he missed the balloon that was above the logs. It was worth 5 extra seconds and 500 points.

"And Mordecai misses the opportunity for bonus points above the log. But, he was able to keep his footing to avoid losing time!" Chris commentated.

"Come on Mordecai!" Rigby said.

Mordecai came across more obstacles than he did balloons and had to avoid them all. There were more rocks that he jumped over, along with a cardboard cutout of a larger snail. There was a banana peel on the ground that he avoided as well, along with another log.

35 seconds left. He got a balloon that was worth 3 extra seconds but ended up landing on a mine. The mine exploded. Mordecai gasped in horror and had a look that matched it after seeing it explode. Fortunately for him, he wasn't harmed.

"You added mines?!" Blake asked.

"Yep. Gives the challenge more of an 'explosive' personality." Chris said.

"Although Mordecai was able to come out intact, he still hit it, meaning that he still loses 3 seconds!" Chris commentated.

29 seconds left.

There was a construction beam in front of him. Instead of trying to jump over it, he jumps on top of it, able to get a balloon in the process.

"Nice job by Mordecai, using the obstacle to help him get another balloon worth 300 more points!" Chris commentated.

Several tires were on the ground. Mordecai ran, trying his best to not get his feet stuck in the tires. There was a balloon with a skateboard that he was able to pop.

"Nice! Mordecai gets the skateboard, netting him two extra seconds on the clock and giving him an extra ride to help him get to the end quicker!" Chris said. He used the skateboard to jump over some of the rocks that were ahead and get an extra balloon that gave him another two extra seconds.

"Mordecai's about halfway to the finish with 26 seconds left!" Chris commentated.

"Let's go Mordecai!" Beast Boy said.

"You can do it!" Courtney said.

"You got this!" Zoey said.

With the skateboard, he was almost there. He got two more balloons, one worth 3 seconds, and another worth 4. But a notable miss was a balloon with a pickaxe on it.

Although the skateboard allowed him to shed some extra time that he would have taken simply running, he lost it when he couldn't get over a trap set. The trap was revealed to have been a pit. It was covered by grass before he went over it. Although he was able to hang on and not fall in, climbing out of it, the skateboard wasn't so lucky.

"Not only did Mordecai lose 3 seconds for hitting a trap, but he also lost an additional three for stopping and his skateboard!" Chris commentated. "He's almost there, but he's got about 15 seconds left!"

"Hurry up man!" Rigby said.

Mordecai continued to run, seeing the finish line. "Ten seconds!" Chris called out.

Mordecai crosses the finish line, but didn't have time to celebrate as a bear was in front of him. "And with 6 seconds to go! Mordecai crosses the finish line! But, his boss is a bear! How will he handle the final boss?" Chris commentated.

"He's got nothin' to defend himself with! How's he supposed to beat it?" Rigby asked Chris.

"I don't know. That's for him to figure out!" Chris said. "But he better do it quickly! He's got a minute and 6 seconds to defeat it!"

The bear roars at Mordecai. "Nice bear!" The bear gets closer to Mordecai on all fours before suddenly standing up and doing martial arts.

"What the?" Mordecai said in surprise.

"What kind of a bear knows martial arts?" Hawkeye asked.

The bear jumps toward Mordecai with a kick but he dodges it.

Mordecai attempts to punch it back but it takes the punch and it knocks him back into a tree. He groans in pain.

"MORDECAI!" Rigby yelled.

"We've got to get in there and help him!" Marinette said.

Mordecai was able to get up and remembered that he could use whatever he had to fight with. And he still had the needle. He wasn't sure if it was going to be effective, but it was worth a try. He poked the bear, literally. And it gave an unexpected reaction.

"Ow!" The bear said.

"Wha?" The contestants said.

"No seriously that actually hurt. Don't ever do that again." The bear said before it's head came off, revealing a girl with orange hair that was all too familiar to the Total Drama veterans.

"Izzy?" Owen, Heather, Courtney, Leshawna, Harold, Bridgette, and Geoff said simultaneously. Lindsay said "E-Scope" instead, referring to her persona in Action.

"Hi everyone!" Izzy said, waving.

***Confession Room***

Mandy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I'll be honest. I didn't see that one coming."

***End Confession***

Mordecai and Izzy returned to where the others were.

"Izzy! I can't believe you're here!" Owen said, hugging her tight before putting her down.

"Are you joining in too?" Lindsay asked.

"Yeah. I can't believe I'm here either! Chris got me to come back! Originally I wasn't going to be here but then Chris was like, 'yo Izzy, I need you for some challenges. Then you can do this suspenseful and surprising big reveal and choose a team. What do ya say?' And I was like 'Oh heck yeah! This is gonna be fun!'" Izzy said, getting off several things that her nutty mind thought of. "And no Lindsay, not yet. At least not until Chris tells me I ca- oh, wait." Izzy said, realizing the mistake she made.

"Izzy! Not only did you fail to beat Mordecai, but you also revealed yourself too early. And you said the things I was supposed to tell the campers during your reveal! Thanks a lot!" Chris said, sarcastically. "I mean seriously, am I the only one around here on this crew that's competent?' Chris asked out loud. Chef frowned, arms folded, not pleased with Chris' remark.

"Oh. You're competent too." Chris said. "Everyone else besides Chef! Most of the time!"

"Hey!"

"For once, can someone please follow instructions?" Chris said, venting his frustration out loud.

"Can I get on a team now?" Izzy asked not long after, clearly unaffected by Chris' frustrations.

"Considering that you at least followed instructions better than Owen and Doofenshmirtz, I'll allow it."

"Hey!" Doofenshmirtz said, offended.

"Hmm..." Izzy said, looking between the two before seeing Scooby.

Izzy shrugs. "Eh what the heck? I'll join the team with the dog." Izzy said before going to where they were.

"Hey everyone! Ooh! Sai! Nice!" Izzy said, commenting about Raph.

"Thanks." Raph said.

"So what's your team name?" Izzy asked.

"We're the Fighting Lions!" K.O. said.

"Ferocious! Raaar!" Izzy said before making a clawing gesture with her hands.

"And they're the Soaring Phoenixes."

"Soaring Phoenixes? Spicy!" Izzy said before raising her hand. "Hey Chris, can I switch teams?"

"Uh, no. Maybe, if you would have followed instructions completely I would have allowed it. But you didn't." Chris said.

"Hey, don't worry about it! Your team's still cool! Although I really have to say Soaring Phoenixes is such a cool name. Who came up with the names?" Izzy asked.

"I did." Chris said.

"Nice!" Izzy said.

"Thanks!" Chris said, flattered by the compliment.

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I know we're down two players, but I'd rather not have her on the team. Usually I'd be fine with it, but with all of the other things going on with some of the other team members, it'd just be another problem to tack on."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Leshawna(Fighting Lions):

"Lord! And we were rollin' too. Considering all of the other craziness goin' on this season, I don't know if I can handle Izzy too."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Owen(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Aw man! I really wanted Izzy to be on our team!"

***End Confession***

"Now then, let's get your team going because they're up next. Because she was just helping me earlier, even though she didn't follow instructions completely, Izzy will not be participating in this part of the challenge, so you cannot choose her. Fighting Lions. Who will you choose to go?"

"While I don't fully understand the concept of these 'video games', if running and popping balloons is all I have to do, I believe I can win this game." Ryoma said, hand no longer on his chin.

"Guys, if I can get a skateboard, I can dominate this game! I got this!" Jake said.

"Jake won us the last challenge. I say we give him another shot." Fred said.

"I don't see why not. Let's try and repeat our previous success." Sam said.

"Go for it, man!" Marty said.

Ryoma nods, signaling his cosigning.

"Okay! So it looks like the Fighting Lions are choosing Jake to represent them again. Can he make it two wins in a row for himself and his team?" Chris said.

"Jake, the score you'll have to beat is 27200! The extra points coming from not just the time bonus, but from the time bonus of Mordecai defeating Izzy. Which was a bonus of 19000 points!" Chris told him.

Chris hands him a needle. "Remember the rules. You cannot stop running. You also cannot use anything other than what you get from the course to help you. Which means, no Dragon Powers! Got it?"

"Yeah Chris! I got this!" Jake said.

"Alright! On your mark... get set... go!" Chris said. Jake took off running. A little bit further from when Mordecai got his first balloon, Jake got his. It was worth 200 points.

54 seconds remained.

Jake got to his first set of obstacles. A cut out of a snail and some rocks. He was able to jump over those pretty easily and snag another balloon in the process for 200 extra points. There was another mine on the ground, something that Jake noticed at the last second and jumps over it. "Phew! That was close!"

He then came cross the two logs, placed in the same way they were when Mordecai ran but in a different spot.

"Wait, did you move some of the obstacles?" Anne asked.

"I didn't. The interns did. In an effort to mix things up." Chris said.

Jake tries to run faster to try and leap higher for the balloon which works.

"And Jake gets another 500 points for his team!" Chris said.

"That's what I'm talkin' bout!" Leshawna said.

"Yeah baby! What'd I say? I didn't even need the skateboarrrrd! Woah, woah, woah!" Jake said, slipping on a banana peel. But somehow he was able to keep going, albeit out of control, missing some of the balloons. He was able to pop the balloon with a skateboard on it, for 300 points, but couldn't get the skateboard itself. He was too out of control. He fell a couple of seconds later, spitting dirt out of his mouth.

"Jake! You might want to get moving dude! You're about halfway but you've got 20 seconds left after the penalties for hitting the banana peel and stopping!" Chris said on the speakers.

Jake quickly gets up and gets moving again. Even though he'd be going the rest of the way without a skateboard, he would be able to use a wooden sword, which the balloon he got it from was worth 400 points after jumping over a patch of hot coal.

While he was running atop a few tires and avoiding stepping on the blocks that were at the end of the tires, a pie suddenly came at him. He ducked it. A short distance from the finish line was another balloon worth 200 more points. He got it and crossed the finish line shortly after.

"And Jake crosses the finish line! With 7 seconds to spare!" Chris said. "Now you've got to deal with the boss!"

The boss was Chef. He had some sort of bazooka-like weapon in his hand. He loaded pizzas into it from a bag. If Jake had to guess, he was the source of the pie.

"You asked for pizza, you got it!" Chef said, launching pizza at him.

"Woah!" Jake said, having to dodge out of the way. The pizza wasn't exactly anything Jake, or most other people would want. It's toppings were Chef's special, salami, tofu, and pineapples.

Chef launched another one. This time, Jake sliced through it with his sword. Jake leaped at him, but Chef rolled out of the way and hit him with a pizza in the face.

"For the record, that's one of the most disgusting topping combinations ever." Jake said, wiping the sauce and Chef's special from off his face before he was hit with another one.

"Plenty more where that came from!" Chef said, launching more. Jake dodged them before getting to Chef. He kicked the weapon out of Chef's hands, which causes the pizzas that were left to go everywhere. Jake holds the wooden sword to Chef's face, who is hit with a pizza.

Jake laughs before he's hit with a pizza. But the pizza that he was hit with goes in his mouth.

"And Jake wins! And nets an extra 7000 points! But is it enough! Let's find out!" Chris said, before Jake's score is tallied up next to Mordecai's score. His scored totaled out to 15,800. But wasn't enough to beat the 27,200 that Mordecai scored.

"And the Soaring Phoenixes win the first game!" Chris announced.

"Yeah!" Zoey said.

"Woohoo!" Courtney shouted.

"Way to go man!" Geoff said, giving him a fist bump.

"And with them taking the first game, they get a Sega Master System console with Wonder Boy and a TV!" Chris announced.

"OOOOOOHH!" Mordecai and Rigby shouted.

"Man, if I didn't wipe out with that banana peel I probably would have had it." Jake said, disappointed with himself.

"Ah, don't beat yourself up over it kid, it's just one game." Fu Dog said.

"It ain't over yet. We still got more games to play." Raph said.

"Right you are Raph. The challenge isn't over yet!" Chris said. "Follow me to your next game."

They head to the beach. Parts of the sand were elevated and there were some cones on the side of where the water was, signaling the out of bounds area.

"This is based on the game of Excitebike! Hope you like jumping 'cause there are a lot of ramps!" Chris said, showing said NES game in hand.

"While the other games will focus on score, this one, will not! Two of you will race on this track with motorcycles for 3 laps around the island! The first one to get to the finish line after 3 laps wins the game for their team!" Chris explained.

"Wait a minute." Marty started which caused many of the contestants to turn their attention toward him to see what he was going to say. "Excitebike has always been 1 player."

"Marty's right! For those of you that may have heard of the game like Marty has, it's traditionally known as a 1 player game! But what you might not have known, is that there was a second game released to expand on it!" Chris said before showing said game. "Excitebike Versus!"

"Woah." Marty said in amazement. "So there's a 2 player version of Excitebike in the future? Far out." He said, nodding in approval.

"The future? What's he talking about?" Zoey asked, confused.

Bridgette and some of the others shrugged.

"Not the future dude. The versus game actually came out in 1988." Chris answered.

"So that's like 3 years later then." Marty said, saying three years because he originated from 1985.

"But it was only a Japan release, since it was a floppy disk game." Chris said, showing said disk.

"Floppy disk? The NES only took cartridges." Marty said, eyebrows raised.

"An expansion. Also a Japan only thing."

"Well that sucks."

"Aren't those used as the save icon?" Lindsay asked.

"Oh wow, now you're making me feel old." Doofenshmirtz said before laughing a little, realizing that the generational gap was starting to show with some of the contestants that were there.

"Yes. It is. Now, if there aren't any more questions, let's get to the start of the game." Chris said.

"This might seem like a stupid question, but aren't discs like circular? You know, like Blu-Ray?" Luz whispered to Anne.

"Yeah, that's what I thought too." Anne whispered back.

"Soaring Phoenixes! Fighting Lions! Take your picks!"

"Okay, who here has experience in riding a motorcycle? Because I definitely don't." Dipper said.

"Motorcycles eh?" Joey said, now having a somber look as he thought of someone he really cared for who also rode a motorcycle. Mai Valentine.

"If only Grunkle Ford was here! Or Grunkle Stan! They'd be awesome for this challenge." Mabel said.

"I do. I can give it a go." Frank said.

"Hey wait a minute. Shaggy! Daphne! Both of you rode a bike before. One of you can go!" Fred said.

"Like I think Daphne would be better for this challenge. Daphne has more experience than me. Right Daphne?" Shaggy asked, wanting no part in the challenge.

"Shaggy does have a point. I can do it!" Daphne volunteered.

"I got a bike I ride back in New York. I got this." Raph said.

"I bet your ride's not as good as Bumblebee though." Yang said.

"Neither of em are as awesome as the Tenn-Speed." Ben16 said.

"WOOHP can send us our motorcycles right?" Alex asked Sam.

Clover pulled her aside.

"What part of, secret organization did you miss?" Clover asked her low.

"Oh come on Clover it said in the contract that they wouldn't reveal things like that to anyone we know. Besides, it's not like it'll be something I'll constantly bring up." Alex said.

"It would seem we have reached an impasse." Mabel said.

"Mabel's right. So it's great that a lot of the team has that experience but only one of us can go. We need to figure out how to dwindle it down." Dipper said.

Meanwhile, the Soaring Phoenixes were also choosing their representative.

"Have any of you ridden a motorcycle before?" Adam asked.

"Uh, do Speeder Bikes count?" Gary asked.

"I don't know. I'd say no just to be safe." Adam said.

"Yeah, you're probably right. All those ramps. It would probably not end well for me." Gary said.

"I have." Homer said before remembering some of the times that he rode it. Such as when he took his wife Marge for a wife on it. And another time, when he accidentally sent it through the roof of he and his family's own house.

"Sky cycle! I'm calling this challenge!" Hawkeye said.

"I've got some experience." Jinja said.

"I'll go." Vert said, unfolding his arms. "I rode a motorcycle before. And in the Ruins Realm." Vert said.

"You said you was a racer right?" Riley asked.

"Yeah." Vert said.

"How good of a racer are you?" Sokka asked.

"I won the World Race and the ultimate race against Gelorum." Vert said.

"Sounds good enough for me. He's got my vote." Sokka said.

"Being a marksman is what I do. I'm the best at it. And it sounds like it's the same for you with racing. Vert, you've got my vote." Hawkeye said.

"I cosign." Courtney said.

Both teams make their picks.

"Teams? Who have you chosen?" Chris asked.

"I'm racing Chris." Vert said.

"Let's get this started Chris!" Yang said, with her being chosen due to her experience on different terrain. Daphne was another choice, but she differed it to Yang, not even making it a competition. She was pumped up for the challenge before realizing something. "Really wish Bumblebee was here. What are gonna use to ride with?" Yang asked.

"Good question! Something I was already prepared for. Do both of you have a ride?" Chris asked.

Both nodded.

"Alright, I'll allow both of you to get your motorcycles and use them for this challenge. Which honestly, is a lot more convenient for me. Otherwise, we would have had to go to the Arts and Crafts Center, because I was not about to buy motorcycles." Chris said.

Chris pulled out a remote, turned the dial and pressed a button. A portal opened.

"What the f[censored]? That's one of my inventions! How the hell did it end up here?" Rick said.

"You left it here. Don't know when, but you were drunk. Cameras got the footage." Chris said.

"Must have been from another universe, because why the f[censored] would I want to be anywhere near the site of a reality TV show unless I wanted something?" Rick said.

"Eh, what the hell. You can have it." Rick said before drinking some alcohol.

***Confession Room***

Rick Sanchez(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Yeah I know. Thanks to another Rick he gets to make people from across the multiverse's lives a living hell, but honestly, if you sign up for this show willingly and you know what it's about, then I don't feel sorry for you. It's not like he has the portal gun so he can't do too much damage with with what he's got, so honestly..." Rick said before drinking more beer. "I couldn't give two s[censored]s."

***End Confession***

Vert went in the portal to get his motorcycle. Chris opened another to allow Yang to get hers.

Eventually, they both reemerged through the portals with their bikes.

"Nice ride." Vert said to Yang, impressed.

"Thanks. I call her Bumblebee. What's the name of yours?" Yang asked.

"Never gave it a name. But it's still awesome. Though I'd have to say I'm more of a car guy." Vert said.

"Car guy huh? Let's see if you can keep up." Yang said as they both got to the starting line. They both put on helmets. Vert's being a Teku helmet with a clear see-through visor to protect his eyes and Yang being her yellow biker's helmet and yellow-tinted goggles.

"I'll do more than just 'keep up'." Vert said.

"Remember, it's a three lap race! The first to get across the finish line wins the game for their team!" Chris said.

***Confession Room***

Vert(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I came here to prove I'm the best off the track. Guess for that to happen I'm gonna have to prove I'm the best on it again."

***End Confession***

"On your mark..."

Vert and Yang rev up their motorcycles.

"get set..."

Both had confident grins, itching to start.

"...go!"

Vert and Yang take off on their bikes, with Yang taking the early lead. A few seconds in and they got to their first terrain ramp. They both went up it, coming down fine and continuing on with the race.

Vert looks ahead of him and sees arrows on the ground. He changes moves to the right and goes over it. He suddenly felt a speed boost, passing Yang, which surprised her. Not because he passed her, but because of how fast he was going.

"Yep! Those are boosts! If Yang or Vert run over those pads, they'll receive an extra burst of speed!" Chris said to the audience as they came up to four ramps in a row, one after another. Vert decided to slow down because he didn't believe he would have enough room, or speed, to be able to jump over all four and land upright on his bike. While Yang wanted to go faster, she also knew she couldn't. There were just too many ramps. Things were even after the ramps. Yang sees a speed boost and runs over it, along with going up a ramp that was in the middle. She lands in front of Vert.

"Let's just hope they don't hurt themselves with them!" Chris commented. Yang was ahead of Vert and was able to hold onto the lead until she got to the 3 consecutive ramps up ahead. She had to slow down to avoid potentially falling off her bike and seriously injuring herself. She and Vert made it through all three jumps. Both of them pass over another speed boost. Although Vert had the experience when it came to cornering on the curves, Yang's motorcycle had better acceleration than Vert's. Yang passes Vert as they come to three more ramps. This time, spaced out a bit. While both were able to get through all three jumps, there was a boost missed, to which both noticed.

There were two boosts on each side before a ramp. Vert chose the right and Yang chose the left.

"Woohoo!" Yang said.

Vert and Yang land safely.

"Man, this would be a good time for some tunes!" Vert said out loud. They get to the finish line, one lap in the books as Vert was still ahead of Yang.

"Tunes you say? Chef!" Chris said, signaling for him to put on a song, who was in a tower next to the finish line.

Chef puts on Accelorate by Cashis Clay. "Nah." Chef said before he turns the dial and it changes to Go by Mark Mrdeza. He turns the dial again it plays Speed Demon by Michael Jackson, which plays through some speakers.

"Sticking to the theme of today's challenge I see. Great choice Chef!" Chris said as Chef closes his eyes, groovin' with the song.

Speed Demon by Michael Jackson Plays

"Come on Yang! Pick it up!" Weiss said.

Yang tried her hardest to catch up but Vert was just a little too far ahead. Not even the first ramp was able to slow Vert down as he was able to go up it and didn't have to change his speed too much.

They both drove over the speed pad that Vert went over in the first lap. Once they had to jump over the four ramps, Vert needed to slow down again. The acceleration advantage on Bumblebee allowed her to make up ground and keep pace with Vert, even if she wasn't able to outright overtake him.

Vert looks behind him to see where Yang was behind him. Vert attempts to speed up a little to create some more distance between the two. Although he missed the speed boost, he goes up the ramp that Yang went up and lands. Once they got to the three consecutive ramps, Vert slowed down, but Yang sped up and went over Vert's head, who looked above in awe. Although she had to regain her control on the bike, the most important was that she was able to take the lead from Vert. But Vert, more determined than ever, wasn't about to lose this race.

"It's the final lap! Who will win this second game for their team?" Chris commentated.

Vert and Yang, with no fear at all, went up the ramp at full speed. They both also took the first speed boost in the race.

"This is my chance. If I'm gonna catch her, I've gotta do it now!" Vert thought as they came up the four ramps. He wasn't quite able to pull even, but he was able to make up ground. He continued to trail behind Yang but made his move when they got to the three ramps. Although he increased his speed a bit, he decided to slow down a little to get the boost they missed before.

Yange and Vert go over boosts that led to the smaller ramps on the sides of the track. They both land safely. They were both approaching the finish line, trying to get whatever they could out of their bikes to get that extra edge in speed. Both teams looked on, some members looking very anxious as the two racers were about to pass the finish line like Edd, Spongebob, Owen, Morty and Zoey. Some others were anxious about the results too, but they didn't show it on their face.

"Come on Yang!" Ruby and Alex shouted.

"Let's go girl!" Leshawna said.

"You got this Vert!" Marinette said.

"Just a little more!" Jinja said.

Both Vert and Yang cross the finish line.

"Pull over boy and get your ticket right!"

Speed Demon Stops Playing

Yang and Vert come to a stop and take off their helmets.

"So who won?" Yang asked.

"Let's have a look!" Chris said as looks at the monitor. He rewinds the captured footage. While it was close, Vert undeniably passes the finish line before Yang.

The Soaring Phoenixes celebrate.

"And Vert wins it!" Chris said. "Not only do the Fighting Lions take a 2-0 lead, but you also win an NES gaming system with Excitebike and VS Excitebike!"

"Damn that was good! Either of y'all want a job application back in the Empire?" Gary offered to Yang and Vert.

"The Empire?" Yang said, not knowing what that was, along with having no knowledge of Star Wars at all. The others, along with Vert were silent, unsure of how to respond to the sudden question.

"No? Okay then." Gary said. "Still! Good job Vert!"

"That was some awesome driving Vert!" Bridgette said. "You too Yang!"

"Thanks!" Vert and Yang said simultaneously.

"We don't need your little compliments." Azula said.

"Yeah, we're here to crush the competition, not encourage them!" Heather said.

Bridgette frowned.

***Confession Room***

Bridgette(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I don't know how things work where they're from, but I'm always going to be a good sport." Bridgette said. "And Heather is starting to remind me of the other Heather. And I don't mean that in a good way."

***End Confession***

"That was a good race. You were awesome back there." Vert said to Yang.

"You too. Better believe I'll get you if we race next time." She replied.

Both gave each other a fist bump.

"I'll be waiting." Vert said, grinning.

***Confession Room***

Vert(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I meant what I said to Yang. She gave me a run for my money. She could roll with the Teku and Metal Maniacs any time."

***End Confession***

"And the Soaring Phoenixes jump out to a 2-0 lead! Can the Fighting Lions recover? Find out after the break as we move on to the next game! Don't go anywhere!" Chris said, pointing at the camera.

Commercial Break

Total Drama Short #2: DNA Test- A short from an idea given by G-Man 2.0

"When I hit the ground I hit it runnin'! Go! Go! Go! Go!" Go by Mark Mrdeza was heard through one of Vert's earphones as he, Edd, Joey and Bridgette were playing cards.

"Hey Vert." Joey said, trying to get Vert's attention.

"What's up?"

"Kind of a random thought I know, but you ever had the thought we might be related?" Joey asked.

"What makes you say that?" Vert asked.

"We got the same last name. Silly I know." Joey said.

"Well, it could be a plausible possibility." Edd said.

"Never really had that thought." Vert said, now thinking.

"Hey, why not get a DNA test?" Bridgette suggested.

"Good idea, but how are we gonna do that around here?" Joey asked.

"What about Rick? I'm sure he could do it." Vert said.

"You really think the old guy's gonna wanna do it? Not sure if I wanna bother him about that." Joey said, knowing how unfiltered he is.

"Won't know if we don't try." Vert said.

"I really meant after the contest. But that'll work too." Bridgette said.

Vert and Joey found Rick with Grim. They seemed to have been having a conversation before the two showed up.

"Oh, it's you two. What do you want?" Rick asked.

"If it ain't too much to ask, you think you could give us a DNA test?" Joey asked.

"What? Why would you-" Rick started before realizing why himself. Their last names. "Oh."

"Alright, let's get this over with." Rick said taking the DNA of both and analyzed both with the purpose of comparing them.

"Not enough similar structure in DNA found. Not related." was what was shown on the screen of the device he used.

"Well, neither of you are related. Anything else?" Rick asked the two.

"Nope, we're good. Thanks!" Vert said.

"Yeah, whatever." Rick said. Rick deletes the samples.

Vert and Joey return to the table.

"That was quick. What did he say?" Bridgette asked.

"Not related." Joey said.

"Well, at the very least, you did learn something new." Edd said.

"Yeah. Now you guys are gonna learn why I'm a master at card games." Joey said confidently.

"Doesn't seem like it." Vert joked.

"You'll be singin' a different tune once all of this is over." Joey said as they got back to their game.

XXXXX

Total Drama Short #3: RWBY Doo

Team RWBY, Shaggy and Scooby and Alex were enjoying croissants made by Marinette.

"Like Marinette, these are delicious!" Shaggy said.

"Yeah. These taste great!" Yang said.

"It's like..." Weiss started.

"You just ascended into heaven?" Alex asked.

"Yes!" Weiss said.

"Thanks! That really means a lot." Marinette said.

"I could eat these all day." Blake said.

"Reah!" Scooby said next to her, which caused Blake to jump back and away from the table.

"Like what's the matter Blake?" Shaggy asked.

"D-dog." Blake said.

"Rog! Where?" Scooby asked.

Shaggy laughed a little. "Like don't you remember him from the last time we met?" Shaggy asked, referring to the time the team, Shaggy and Scooby met at Pacifica Northwest's house party.

"You mean... he was there too?" Blake asked.

"Yeah. You didn't notice?" Yang asked.

"No." Blake said.

"Like don't worry! He won't bite." Shaggy said.

"I think I'll take my chances." Blake said, on all fours as if she was ready to take off.

Scooby gets a plate of croissants and offers it to Blake who immediately darts off.

"Ahhh!"

"Why's she so afraid of Scooby?" Shaggy asked. "It's like she saw a ghost."

"She was the same way with Zwei. It's like she didn't want to be near him." Ruby said.

"Yeah. Cats are afraid of dogs." Beast Boy said after hearing some of the conversation walking by.

Ruby waves it off and laughs a little. "That's ridiculous! Blake's not afraid of dogs!" Before getting into a serious thought. "Is she?" Ruby asked.

"It's like a cat-dog thing. So of course she's probably afraid." Beast Boy said.

Yang sighs. "I'll go get her."

Yang finds Blake in a tree. "Come on, you've got to get down from there sooner or later!" Yang called out.

"No way!" Blake said, clinging onto the tree branch.

"It's not like he meant to scare you."

"Doesn't matter! He still did!"

Shaggy and Scooby came back.

"See? They've come here to torture me even further!" Blake said.

"Like Scooby's really sorry for scaring you. So he decided to give you some food as an apology!" Shaggy said as Scooby pushed the small table of food over.

"Ruby said tuna's you're favorite! So he got some tuna, along with some cookies and milk!" Shaggy said.

Blake quickly dashed to where the tuna was. After drooling over it, she started to eat it before seeing that Scooby was next to her.

"Ri'm rorry." Scooby said.

Blake looked at the dog, apprehensive at first.

"Apology accepted." Blake said before giving a small smile to Scooby. "Maybe all dogs aren't so bad."

Scooby licks her face.

Blake looked as if she was dazed. And not in a good way.

"Blake? Blake?" Yang said, tapping her.

Blake gives a long sigh as her face was in the table.

"She'll be fine. I hope."

"RWBY RWBY Doo!" Scooby says before laughing as the camera circles in on him before it goes completely black.

"Hey! One of my tables are missing!" Chef says as the camera zooms back out and circles in on him.

"Wherever it is, it's nowhere around here!" Yang and the other said, covering up the table. She winks at the camera and gives a large grin before it fades to black. For real this this time.

XXXXX

Short: What happened in the match between Bruce and Clint in Video Games?

Bruce and Clint were playing video games. It was a third person shooting game. The map was a town with several buildings, grass and a bridge.

Bruce was trying to be strategic and use the cover to his advantage. But he peeked out one too many times and got sniped by Clint. Again.

"Oh come on!" Bruce said, standing up. "I wasn't even peeking out for that long!"

"It was long enough. If you're gonna try to push up on me, make sure you don't use similar peeking patterns." Clint said.

Bruce tried another way in getting to him, which was using his allies as a distraction while he went another way. But he was able to pick several of them off with a scout rifle from afar as they advanced on a hilly road area.

Bruce yells in frustration. "That's it! I wanna know how you keep doing that!"

"Uh, being good at the game?" Clint said. "Wanna play something else?" He offered.

Bruce yelled even louder before getting so angry, he turned into the Hulk.

"You wanna make fun of me huh? You sayin' I can't play?" Hulk said, angry.

"Woah, woah, take it easy man, it was just a suggestion." Clint said, laughing a little.

"Oh yeah? Let's see how funny you think this is, Mr. comedian!" Hulk said, before breaking both controllers.

"Man, talk about a rage quit." Clint said, grinning, who suddenly had to duck as the TV was thrown at him. It went through the wall. And so did the game console.

Hulk threw a punch at Clint but he rolled out of the way.

"Clint, Bruce, I just came by to get a few..." Tony started before seeing the destruction. "...things." He sighs before shaking his head and leaving out. It was the second time that this happened within months, the first time being when Wolverine and Spider-Man, Deadpool, and Gambit were assigned to watch the Avengers Mansion while the Avengers were out going to Pacifica's house party and Wolverine threw the TV out of the mansion after losing in Mortal Kombat and Mario Kart to Spidey. He walks past T'Challa who decides to go in and see what was going on himself.

T'Challa sees the controllers broken in half.

"You westerners and your games." T'Challa said.

"Yeah, it's the classic case of a rage quit from big green here." Clint said, thumbing to him.

"I am aware of the concept of a rage quit Clint." T'Challa said.

"No way. You play games? I thought the King of Wakanda doesn't have time for those things." Clint said.

"You do not seriously believe that running Wakanda is all I do when I am not with you all do you?" T'Challa asked.

"Uh... no." Clint said, looking away.

"I'm assuming you've gotten mad before at a game right?" Hulk asked, now calm.

"Not often." T'Challa said.

"Seriously?" Clint asked.

"Yes, seriously. And while I do believe that they are just games, that is not the reason why I seldom get angry." T'Challa said.

"Then what's the reason then?" Clint asked.

"The winner of the game does not have anything to rage about." T'Challa said, a small grin appearing on his face before walking away.

"No way. You are not that good." Clint said, calling his bluff and going after him.

"I would play you, but there obviously isn't a console or TV to play on." T'Challa said.

"Then why don't you pay for it?" Clint asked.

"Stark will pay for it. After all, Avengers Mansion is his property." T'Challa said before going upstairs.

*End Commercial Break*

"Welcome back to Total Drama Island Multiverse Edition as the contestants prepare for their next game in the challenge. The Soaring Phoenixes have jumped out to a 2-0 lead in this best of 7 challenge!" Chris said to the audience.

Chris hits a gong. Which causes some of the contestants to cover their ears. "Campers! Test your might! For this game in the challenge will be a test of your strength! Based on a minigame from one of my personal favorites! Mortal Kombat!" Chris said in a grandiose voice before showing several Mortal Kombat games.

"Could you warn us next time before you do something like that?" Heather said.

"No. And quiet! This is one of my favorites. You're not gonna ruin it!" Chris said to Heather, who only folder her arms.

"Both of the contestants will be presented with a series of objects! Each object worth points! The harder the object is to smash, the more points you'll earn. Your object will be worth a thousand points and will increase by another thousand with each object you smash! The faster you smash the objects, the better! You'll have a minute! The person with the highest score will win the game for their team!" Chris explained.

"Any questions?"

None were given.

"Okay then! Choose your representatives and prepare for Kombat!"

"A test of strength huh? I want to go, but I know that some of you like Ben are stronger than me." KO said.

Ben nodded. "Four Arms or Humungosaur should take this challenge easy."

"Hey, why don't I give it a shot!" Goku said.

"As we saw earlier, Goku is one of our best when it comes to strength. And this challenge is just about that. Raw strength. I say Goku goes." Azula said.

"I gotta agree. Ben, your watch is a game changer since you can do a little bit of everything. We might need you later for something that might be all-purpose." Richie said.

"I'm the strongest on this team! I'll go!" Vegeta said as he noticed Goku stepping up. He stepped up as well.

"Hey! We didn't get to do a vote!" Sokka said.

"You don't need to vote. Kakarot is participating in this challenge. And I will be the one to crush him and effectively put this challenge away!" Vegeta said.

"I will be competing Chris!" Vegeta said.

"Alright! Two rivals will be participating in this game! I love it!" Chris said. "Now then, head over there." Chris said, pointing to where the wood was.

"This will be where your objects are! You'll start out with wood, which is worth a thousand points! If you need to warm up with this piece of wood before the real thing, go ahead!" Chris said.

"I don't need a warm up." Vegeta said.

"I'm ready for the real thing now! Let's do this!" Goku said.

"Alright then! You'll both have 60 seconds to get through as many objects as you can! Both of you will be on separate 60 second timers! The timers will only stop when you go through an object to allow another one to be put in its place! Whoever has the highest score will win this game!" Chris explained.

"I will crush you Kakarot. And once I do your team is finished!" Vegeta said.

"Heh, well then why don't we skip the introductions and get right to it? HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Goku said, transforming into Super Saiyan Blue.

"Hmph, you think you can defeat me? HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Vegeta said, transforming into Super Saiyan Blue himself.

"Woah." Dan Kuso said.

"They're going all out!" Falcon said.

"Woah! Woah! Goku! Vegeta!" Chris said, waving his arms, but they didn't hear him. They both smashed through the wood. But they did more than just slice it. I was smashed into all but nothing.

"That was too easy! Where's the next object Chris?" Vegeta asked.

"Vegeta! Goku! Guys, you were not supposed to transform! Transformations are not allowed!" Chris said.

"What?" Goku and Vegeta said simultaneously.

"The wood! I-it's..." Owen said, looking on in shock.

"It's basically gone!" Daphne said.

"Transformations are not allowed here. You gotta use your own strength without the help of any extra abilities." Chris said.

"Aw man, well that's no fun." Goku said, reverting back to normal.

"This is supposed to be a battle of strength. What's the purpose of giving us this challenge if we can't use our full strength? And if this was a rule, why didn't you tell us this earlier?" Vegeta asked.

"Sorry man, those are the rules. And they don't just apply to you. They apply to everyone." Chris said. "And as for why I didn't say anything earlier, I forgot. So that's on me. I won't disqualify either of you for it. Now, both of you will chop through more wood. Ready?"

"I'm ready." Goku said.

Vegeta nodded.

"Go!" Chris starts the timers, but as soon as he did, the wood was already chopped through.

"We're done. Where's the next thing?" Vegeta asked.

"What? You're done already?" Chris said, shocked before regaining his composure. "Okay then. Chef!"

Chef brings in the stone block.

"Ready? Go!"

"We're done!" Goku said.

"Huh?" The contestants and Chris said, confused.

"Hope you guys are ready, because now you've got steel! Try not to break your hand!" Chris said.

"Ready? Go!"

"Where's the next one?' Goku asked.

"How are you-" Chris said.

"Okay! How about a bit of ruby!" Chris said. "This one will take be tough I guarantee it."

"Ready? Go!"

"What was that about it being tough?" Vegeta said.

Chris looked on in shock. "Chef, are they using any sort of abilities or anything?" Chris asked. Chef shook his head in response.

***Confession Room***

Dax(Soaring Phoenixes):

"These are objects no sane man would dare trying slam their fist on without risking hurting themselves. And these guys are just slicin' through 'em like a knife slices through a tomato! Absolutely insane!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Dan Hibiki(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Heh, these guys are impressive. But they're martial arts too so I'm not surprised. But trust and believe that I could so something like that too, even if it isn't with the ease that they're doing it in." Dan said, bragging.

***End Confession***

They went from object to object, chopping through all of them. From diamond, to sapphire, to jade, to platinum, and even onyx and titanium.

In the end, Chris had to call it before time was even expired.

"I have no idea what else we're supposed to use! I mean look at what you just smashed through!" Chris said, hands on his head, still in shock, as much as some of the other campers are. "So for this game, I'm gonna call it a draw!"

"What?" Vegeta said incredulously.

"Seriously? What a bummer." Goku said.

"But there's still more games to play, so let's move on to the next one shall we?" Chris said.

"We may have been evenly matched this time, but next time I will show everyone who's better!" Vegeta said.

"I'm looking forward to it." Goku said, grinning.

They went back to where their cabins were.

"What are we back here for? There's nothing here." Ben10 said.

"You'll see." Chris said.

Eventually, something came from above. "And there's your challenge!" Chris said. But it wasn't what anyone expected. Except for Ben16.

"Our challenge comes from Azmuth?" Raph asked, confused.

"Uh no. I have no idea who this is." Chris said, confused.

"Are you a rat?" Ed asked it.

"I am not a rodent thank you very much." He said before seeing Raph. "No disrespect to you of course." Azmuth said, referring to Splinter.

"None taken."

"Why is it that almost every time I come here it's because of something that you have done?" Azmuth said to Ben16 before looking around. "And what is this place anyway? This certainly doesn't look like the ideal place to be in for a prolonged period of time."

"I'm guessin' there isn't a such thing as a Summer Camp where you're from." Virgil said.

"Camp? I thought that they would look better than this." Azmuth said.

***Confession Room***

Courtney(Soaring Phoenixes):

"He hasn't even been here for a full minute and even he knows this place stinks. Now why can't Chris take a hint and improve the quality of living around here? He has money to spend on literally everything else."

***End Confession***

"One, I agree, this place sucks, especially the food. Two, come on, you can't seriously believe that every time you come here it's my fault right?" Ben16 said.

"I said almost. Why is hearing so hard for so many of you earthlings?" Azmuth said.

"He's got a point." Chris said, looking at Izzy, Owen and Doofenshmirtz as he said.

"I'm Chris McLean, host of Total Drama." Chris said, introducing himself to Azmuth.

"Host? You use my creation to enter a game show?" Azmuth asked Ben16.

"Uh, it's a reality TV show." Ben16 said.

Azmuth sighs before seeing Ben10 and Rick.

"And apparently, this show is more than meets the eye." Azmuth said before approaching Ben10.

He turns to Chris. "I apologize for interrupting. I will try not to waste too much of your time." Azmuth said to Chris.

"Well, the next part of the Challenge hasn't started yet, so you're good. Plus, this might make for good TV. Carry on!" Chris said.

Azmuth turned back to Ben10. "You look just like him. And probably just as reckless as him too with my prototype." Azmuth said to Ben10.

"Prototype? What are you talking about?" Ben10 said.

"You don't know." Azmuth said before walking away, hands behind his back. "This is either a special case of being able to interact with your a past/future version of yourself without a disruption in time, or you're from another Earth. Although I did not explain it to him until he was 16 too." Azmuth said before going to Rick.

"I'm sure you've already figured that out. Rick Sanchez." Azmuth said.

Chris' phone suddenly rings. "Sorry. Gotta take this. Be right back."

"Hello? Chris McLean here." Chris said, walking away.

"I was wondering when you'd notice. I've never *burp* met you before but I definitely know who you are so called smartest man in the galaxy." Rick said.

"I'm sure you do. And it's five galaxies." Azmuth said. "But I'm sure you knew that too. You're all the same."

"The hell's that supposed to mean a[censored]hole?" Rick asked.

"You know what I'm talking about. Your constant consumption of intoxicating beverages. The belief that you can do whatever you want, whenever you want just because of your vast knowledge of the multiverse." Azmuth said.

"Yeah, so what? You think cause you made that f[censored]ing watch, you can lecture me and make me suddenly change my ways? Guess what, it's not gonna happen." Rick said.

"I'm not trying to. You didn't try to take my Omnitrix like the last one did." Azmuth said, referring to another Rick(A/N: This is a reference to a Rick and Morty steal the Omnitrix YouTube video by XanderFlicks)

"Yeah, because I'm not a dumb[censored]. I already know you've got at least one failsafe to stop me from taking it. Besides, if I really wanted to take it, I'd just go to another universe and get it. I'm sure there's at least version of that kid that doesn't deserve it and won't be missed. That, and I just don't care enough to try and hack it." Rick said. "And to answer your question earlier. Yeah, the kid's from another universe. Paradox proved it earlier too."

"Wait, you were gonna try and hack my Omnitrix?" Ben16 said, eyebrows raised.

"What? No. I was never planning to because I don't care enough to do it."

"Like I said, I'm not going to try to change you. You're smart enough to know that taking the Omnitrix is a terrible idea. The reason why you're not evil is the same reason I'm not. You're too smart for that." Azmuth said.

"That, and I don't like being caged up to one or the other. Stops me from doing what I want to do." Rick said.

"This technically this isn't my prototype. It's another Azmuth's. But it still functions the same I would assume." Azmuth said to Ben10.

"Any idea on what's happening?" Rally asked those that were around her.

"My guess? That Ben did something with his watch to cause him to come here. And it's probably something big if he needed to see him face to face." Sam said.

"In short, nerd talk." Clover said.

"Wait, so you created the Omnitrix?" Ben10 said.

"Yes, I did."

"Awesome! Do you think you could give me some of the aliens he has like Alien X?" Ben10 said.

Azmuth looked at Ben16.

"He saw it and asked about it. He was gonna transform me if I didn't stop him." Ben16 said.

"If you made the Omnitrix, maybe you could tell me why scanning those two didn't work." Ben10 said, referring to Goku and Vegeta.

"Yeah. Usually scanning works fine. Why didn't it work here?" Ben16 said.

"It's because I put in a safeguard to stop that from happening." Azmuth said.

"What? Why?" Ben16 asked.

"The safeguard was originally in the prototype. But later on, I learned what happened to the Saiyans and their home planet from another universe. I thought that there were no Saiyans left. But in the very miniscule probability there were some remaining, I kept in the safeguard in the completed version as well. And seeing as how I'm here today, I do not regret that decision." Azmuth explained.

"The Omnitrix has a vast number of DNA samples in it. But of course, there were some that were not included. Like the Kryptonians and the Saiyans. For the former, it was because I could not retrieve a sample before their home world was destroyed unfortunately. For the Saiyans, I intentionally excluded them."

"Why?" Ben10 asked.

"If I had to guess, it is because of what we were known for in the past." Vegeta said.

"I feel a backstory coming." Luz said.

"Ooh I like backstories! Go ahead!" Doofenshmirtz said.

"Wait, you're still here? Why?" Squidward asked.

"Chris never got to use the rubberband-inator like he wanted, so I never left. I was going to but this is just too interesting." Doofenshmirtz said.

"We Saiyans were known as conquerors. We took planets, conquered them, sometimes completely eradicating all life on them so we could sell them to the highest bidder. Believe it or not Kakarot here was sent to our Earth as a baby to carry out that goal. But he forgot his mission. And he was raised by you Earthlings. I and two others came here to do the job ourselves. But unfortunately, we failed." Vegeta said.

"So you were space pirates. I've dealt with your kind before, and I've taken them down." Ben16 said.

"If that's what you want to call it." Vegeta said, before continuing. "As Azmuth already explained, our planet was destroyed by Frieza. But he's already paid for that. Numerous times. The other reason why he may have not taken it was because of the form we achieve during the full moon." Vegeta said.

"Full moon? You don't mean... Werewolves!?" Beast Boy said, beginning to freak out.

"W-w-werewolves?" Shaggy said, shivering along with Scooby.

"No, not werewolves!" Vegeta said, annoyed that he even made that suggestion.

Shaggy and Scooby sighed in relief after he said that.

"Something far more terrifying and powerful." Vegeta said, which caused Shaggy and Scooby to shiver again.

"When Saiyans see the full moon, they transform into a powerful beast known as the Great Ape. Although Kakarot was an infant, that would have been enough to eradicate all of the low-level life on the planet. Those like myself were able to retain their senses and better control the form. In most cases, many Great Apes go on a mindless rampage." Vegeta said. Shaggy was in the arms of Weiss, who dropped him.

"Yes. Which is exactly why I didn't allow it. The Saiyans and their personality, along with their Great Ape form were not something I wanted to be included in my creation. It was built for knowledge, not to be a weapon. Many, like Albedo and Vilgax, did not understand that." Azmuth said as cars arrived, placed above them.

"But, we no longer have access to those forms. Our tails are gone. Permanently." Vegeta said.

Shaggy and Scooby gave sigh a relief.

"Yeah. And Vegeta's got a change of heart too! He's got a family and everything!" Goku said.

"Shut up! I didn't ask for you to bring up my personal life!" Vegeta said, folding his arms.

Chris returned, still pressing things on his phone before putting it back in his pocket.

"Well then. Everyone can change. So I suppose I can allow it." Azmuth said.

"That's awesome!" Ben10 said.

"Who said I was going to allow it now?" Azmuth said.

"What? But-" Ben16 said.

"I'll give you access when I give you Master Control." Azmuth said. "Be happy with all of the other forms you have available. And the fact that I didn't take it from when you tried to hack it."

"What about me?" Ben10 asked.

"What about you? That's not my Omnitrix." Azmuth said, about to walk away before turning back around. "But since he'll probably do something like hack it if I don't, I guess I'll do one thing for you before I go." Azmuth said, referring to Rick.

"Commence manual override. Unlock access to Saiyan DNA." Azmuth said.

"Override successful. Access to Saiyan DNA granted." Ben16's omnitrix said.

Azmuth takes the face off Ben10's omnitrix.

"Wait! What are you doing?' Ben10 asked.

"What do you think I'm doing?" Azmuth asked.

"I don't know. That's why I asked." Ben10 said.

"I would think I would know what I'm doing with something I created, even if it was another me that created it, than someone that didn't." Azmuth said before taking another few seconds and putting the face back on.

"There you go." Azmuth said.

The face was turned on an alien he never saw before. "What alien is this?"

"Wouldn't you want to find out for yourself? I'm sure you like surprises." Azmuth said. "Maybe it'll be useful in one of your 'challenges'." Azmuth said before getting ready to leave.

"Wait! What about Pokemon! Or Bakugan! Can I scan them?" Ben16 asked.

"I don't know. Can you?" Azmuth said before leaving. "Farewell Tennysons. I'm sure you'll be in the hair of your Azmuth soon enough." Azmuth said. As he was leaving, Rick flipped him off with both hands.

****Confession Room****

Ben16(Fighting Lions):

"Yes! I really hope I can try it out in the next challenge! I could scan Pikachu, but from what I've seen so far, if I need electricity I could just go Feedback, Frankenstrike, or Brainstorm, or even Buzzshock. And I barely use Buzzshock. Maybe there's something else he can do I don't know about."

****End Confession****

"Well, that was... interesting." Bridgette said.

"Alright, now that that's over, we'll begin the next game! This game is based off the classic minigame originating from Street Fighter 2!" Chris said, showing said SNES Version of the game.

****Confession Room****

Chris McLean:

"Street Fighter's cool, but I was always a Mortal Kombat kid growing up." Chris said. "Hmm." Chris said, thinking.

***End Confession***

"In this game, you'll be destroying these old cars!" Chris said.

As Chris was explaining the game, Ben16 and Ben10 went to ash.

"Hey Ash." Ben16 said, trying to get his attention.

"Yeah?" Ash asked.

"Do you mind if we scan your Pikachu?" Ben16 asked.

"Uh yeah, sure." Ash said, believing their scanning to be like that of a pokedex.

"Like the original, you must destroy them with whatever you can! Which means all powers are allowed for this game!" Chris said.

Vegeta's eye twitched, and you could tell he was annoyed by something from the grimace.

****Confession Room****

Vegeta(Soaring Phoenixes):

"ARE YOU F[CENSORED]ING KIDDING ME! F[CENSORED]! F[CENSORED]! F[CENSORED]!"

"You okay in there?" Dan Hibiki called out from outside, waiting to use it next.

"YES! I'M FINE!" Vegeta said before breathing angrily.

****End Confession***

***Confession Room****

Dan Hibiki(Soaring Phoenixes):

"Oh yeah! Now is my time to shine!" Dan said before giving a thumbs up and grinning.

***End Confession***

"Where's... ED!" Edd yelled. Ed was about to smash his head into the DeLorean.

"Ed! Not that car you dummy!" Eddy said.

"I wasn't told to go so I didn't do it yet." Ed said.

"The hell's the matter with you man?" Marty said to Ed before going to Doc. "You alright Doc?"

"Yes. My morality would have been a different story though." Doc said.

"Any progress?" Marty asked.

"Not looking too good. I'm not making much progress. I need more resources, and we just don't have it here." Doc said.

"What do you need fixing? I might be able to help." Cyborg said.

"The Mr. Fusion has overheated. We'll need something to replace it. Plutonium, while not preferred is also a good alternative." Doc said.

Cyborg raised an eyebrow before Chris called them back.

"Fighting Lions! Soaring Phoenixes! You'll need to choose a team member! This will be one at a time!" Chris said. "You'll have forty seconds to destroy the car! Each second remaining after the car is destroyed is 1,000 points! Destroying the car will give give a 30,000 point bonus! Hooked up to the car is a structure similar to the punching machine used in a World Martial Arts Tournament. This will tell you the strength of your attacks! The number that you get here, times four, will be added to your score until the car is destroyed so the stronger the attacks, the better!" Chris said.

"Everyone understand?" Chris asked.

No questions were given. "Alright, go ahead and choose your team members!"

As soon as Chris said this, Dan Hibiki volunteered. "I've got this! I've trained in the same Dojo where two champions trained. One in the United States and one in the World Warrior Tournament! And they did this type of stuff easy!"

"We need some-" Beast Boy started before Dan already told Chris he was going.

***Confession Room***

Sokka(Soaring Phoenixes):

"We still need to vote on these things. But you can't say he doesn't have confidence. But hey, if he trained with those type of guys, he can take this easy!"

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Ben10(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I seriously hope this guy knows what he's doing. I could have went Four Arms and the car would have been toast!"

***End Confession***

"I got this! This is the perfect time to give that new form a spin!" Ben16 said to the rest of the team who had no objections. Because Goku and Jake were out, this was their best when it came to strength.

Ben transforms into a Saiyan. His hair grows longer as some of it covers some of his eyes, and it becomes a lot pointier/spikier (A/N: Think of Zak Saturday or Dark Ace from Storm Hawks' hair style. It's similar to that). His cargo pants disappear and he has green gi pants instead. His shirt is black with green around the waist area. The Omnitrix is in the middle of where the drawstrings are on his gi pants. His muscles are also more defined.

"Woah. That's weird. I don't feel any different." Ben16 said, looking at his hands, along with hearing his voice as he also sounds the same. Clover had hearts in her eyes. Heather looked as if she was in a daze too along with Zoey.

Lindsay hands him a mirror. "Here you g-" Clover pushes her out of the way and hands him her own mirror. "Here you go handsome."

Ben looks at himself in the mirror.

"All right! I'm already itchin' to test it out!" Ben16 said.

"You don't look so tough to me! And I'll show you why! I want to go first Chris!" Dan Hibiki said.

"Since the last game was a tie, your wish has been granted Dan! You'll go first!" Chris said.

"Remember you've got 40 seconds!" Chris says to Dan as he goes to the car on the left. "Ready? Go!" Chris starts d

Dan hits the car with several punches and kicks, eventually smashing the right side of the car. 25 seconds were left. He got a score of 4600.

"There's plenty more where that came from!" Dan said before going to the other side. "Now to show you some of my best moves!"

"Shut up and hit the car! You're wasting time!" Vegeta yelled.

"Keep your shirt on! I've got this!" Dan said. "Da! Da! Tsoya!" Dan performs his Dankukyaku, a series of three kicks airborne. A failed attempt at performing and improvising off the Tatsumaki Senpukyaku. It brought his score up to 6000.

"No more wasting time! It's time to finish it! HOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAHHHHH!" Dan yells as he charges up energy.

"Woah!" KO said in awe.

"It looks like he's getting ready to unleash a powerful attack!" Goku said.

"HAOH GADOKEEN- AHHHHH!" Dan yells out as he unleashes a large fireball, destroying the car and knocking himself back in the process, tumbling on the ground.

Many of the contestants, except for Vegeta had looks of either shock or intrigue. The former due to the amount of power used that destroyed the car and intrigue because they wanted to see what the score was.

Dan rolls back up. "Oh yeah! Let's see you top that!" He said, giving a thumbs up and smiling to the camera.

"Dan! Your score is..." Chris said, building up suspense. Dan was ready to erupt.

"...6000!"

Dan falls on the ground, along with several others. Even those on the Fighting Lions.

"What? How?" Dan said, getting back up.

"While you were doing all of your talking trying to charge up your move, you ran out of time. Had you have done that without all of the theatrics, there's a better chance that would have counted." Chris explained.

***Confession Room***

Reimu(Fighting Lions):

"I know he's on the other team, but even I feel a little sorry for him."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Mariah(Soaring Phoenixes):

"How pathetic. I really hope we don't lose this challenge because of that. If so, he's out of here, no second thoughts."

***End Confession***

"YOU IDIOT! We had a chance to put this challenge away!" Vegeta yelled.

Courtney could only facepalm and shake her head. Even Huey shook his head, and he was on the other team.

"We lose this challenge, I'm votin' your [censored] up outta here!" Riley said.

"Dude, you literally had it! All you had to do was hit the stupid car thing!" Sokka said, still not fully sure of what a car even was.

"Relax already! I may have messed up, but let's see what this kid's got!" Dan said.

"Okay Ben! You're up! You've got to beat the score of 6000 to win. Just like Dan, you'll have 40 seconds. Got it?"

"I'm ready." Ben said.

"Alright then! Your challenge starts... now!"

"Okay, so I just have to destroy this car." Ben16 thought. "What can I do in this form though?"

"The clock's ticking. You might want to start hitting the car." Chris said.

"Come on! What are you doing?" Yang called out.

"Let's try something simple. A couple of punches and kicks." Ben16 said. He punches and kicks the car. And to his amazement, he was able to damage it pretty easily. And it surprisingly didn't feel painful either.

He hit the car with several punches and kicks in rapid succession. "Doesn't he look dreamy?" Clover said to Alex and Sam.

"You do realize that's probably only temporary right?" Sam said, giving her a look that said: "Really Clover?"

"Seriously?" Clover asked.

"Yeah. I mean think about it. If he used the Omnitrix to transform, wouldn't that mean he'd revert back to his normal self like all the other times?" Sam reasoned.

"She does have a point." Alex said.

Clover collapsed in disappointment. Rally, not too far from them saw the spectacle and could only close her eyes and sigh.

***Confession Room***

Rally(Fighting Lions):

"She even acts like her at times too. If there's this whole thing with different worlds, then who's to say Clover isn't just a Minnie May from another world." Rally said before thinking. "Come to think of it, Sam kinda reminds me of Becky, minus the glasses. So would that mean that I'm... hmmm. This multiverse stuff is weird."

***End Confession***

"Hey, cheer up, there's always someone else, right?" Sam said.

Suddenly, an explosion was heard, which scared the three spies.

The car was destroyed, but it was also up in flames.

Ben10 transformed into Heatblast and absorbed the fire.

"I can shoot energy blasts! Too awesome!" Ben16 said.

"Yeah, but let's hope it can do something else. You know how many forms I have that can shoot energy blasts? I can shoot fire from my hands!" Heatblast said.

Ben16 reverted back to normal. "I know. A good trial run, but I really hope so too."

"An incredible score of 121,000! The Fighting Lions win!" Chris said.

"Hey, not bad! I wonder if you know any unique moves!" Goku said to Ben16.

"Hmph! I'm not impressed. Any average Saiyan Warrior can say they can do something like what he just did. If he didn't, it would be a disappointment." Vegeta said, still upset that Goku allowed him to have his Saiyan DNA.

"I'm not sure. I scanned you. What kind of moves can you do? That's a good place to start." Ben16 asked Goku.

"Well, I know a decent amount. But I guess a good one to start with would be the Kamehameha wave." Goku said, about to get into a stance before he heard that Chris was about to lead them to the next game.

"Oh, right! I totally forgot! I'll have to show you another time." Goku said.

"Alright! For this next game each participating contestant will need three things! A car, a table and bridges!" Chris said.

"That's a pretty random combination." Dipper commented.

"I've got this-" Chris started before Peter's spider senses went off and he told someone "Look out!"

He knocks Weiss out of the way. "Got him!" Peter says, using a spiderweb to catch the object in question. Which was Billy.

"Thank you. I owe you." Weiss said before realizing that Peter was still on top of her.

"Sorry." Peter said before getting up. Weiss blushes a little, but it quickly goes away when she hears the voice of her teammate Ryoma. And Billy.

"Get it off! Get it off! Get it OFFFFF!" Billy yells, running around before letting out a deafening scream, causing the contestants, Chris and Chef to cover their ears.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! AAA! AAAA! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Billy continued to scream. It was so loud, Rick's beer bottle shattered. And many of the animals were either disturbed or scared.

"Can someone shut him up?" Eddy yells, still trying to cover his ears.

Mandy covers his mouth, her ears still hurting.

"Dude, what the heck was that for?" Mordecai said, ears still ringing.

"Alright Billy, spill. What's got you screaming like this?" Mandy asked before uncovering his mouth. He started to scream again. Mandy covered his mouth again.

"Ni[censored] screamin' like a banshee!" Riley said.

"My beer's gone! What the hell kid?" Rick said.

"I'm gonna take my hand off your moth. And when I do, you're going to tell me what's got you screaming like this. Or I will personally make sure the entire team votes you off the island. You'll be going back to Endsville all alone. Do you understand?" Mandy asked. Billy nods.

"Okay." Mandy removes the hand.

"Spider web! That can only come from one thing! Spiders!" Billy said before his voice changes. "And I hate spiders!" Billy said, shaking his fist.

"How'd you do that anyway?" Ruby asked Peter.

"Spider senses." Peter answered.

"It was you!" Billy said, pointing at Peter, having the complete opposite feeling of Ryoma at the moment, who had calmed down.

"Billy! Calm down!" Mandy said. "He's not a real spider."

"Long story short, I got bit by a mutant spider on a field trip. Since then I got the powers of a spider." Peter said.

"Basically, he's Spider-Man." Doyle said.

"Spider-Man? What kind of a ridiculous name is that?" Ryoma thought. These thoughts stemming from his fear of spiders more than anything else.

"Alright, if everyone's calmed down, let's get to the next game in the challenge! As I was saying," Chris said before showing a miniature. "I've got this miniature city here. Chef just brought in the table. You'll need to provide the cars. So, who will participate?"

Both teams were apprehensive in choosing their representative.

"I think we'd feel a little more comfortable if you told us more about the challenge." Dipper said.

"Yeah. How are we supposed to make a smart pick if we don't know what else the challenge is about?" Sokka said.

"Normally, I would. But I want to make this a surprise. If it helps, there's a least a few of you that don't know how to drive. You can eliminate those from your pick." Chris said.

"Hey Cyborg, you could use your car!" Beast Boy said.

"I've got a car." Lance offered.

"My vote's for Lance." Cyborg said.

"Sure, why not? I already know what Cyborg can bring to the table. Let's see what you can do kid." Hawkeye said.

"Seconded." Mandy said.

***Confession Room***

Cyborg(Soaring Phoenixes):

"I cannot tell you how many times my car has been destroyed on missions. I really don't want to have to go through the trouble of fixing it again if I don't have too. Plus, I'm really interested in seeing what else Lance can do. He's been pretty quiet for the time he's been here."

***End Confession***

***Confession Room***

Mandy(Soaring Phoenixes):

"This is my chance to see more of what Lance can do. And for me to determine if he'll be useful... or a threat later on. Or both."

***End Confession***

"Okay, who has a car and knows how to drive?" Dipper asked.

"I don't. Unfortunately." Alex said.

"I've got one." Ben16 said, raising his hand.

"But didn't you participate in the last challenge? You can't be picked again." Reimu pointed out.

"Oh. Right." Ben16 said.

"We've got the mystery machine." Fred said.

"Like yeah! Fred can do this challenge!" Shaggy said.

"I've got my Cobra." Rally said.

"She seems pretty confident. I say we let Rally do this challenge." Sam said.

"Looks like Lance is steppin' up for their team." Virgil said, noticing that he was going to Chris to tell him he was participating.

"We saw what he did in the Football game, we'll need to bring our best." Azula said.

"If I had to guess with the themes of the challenges today, it'll be something involving speed. Even if it's just another race." Sam said.

"Cobra huh? That seems pretty fast. I don't see why she can't give it a try." Fred said.

"I'm really interested to see what she's got. She's got my vote." Reimu said.

"Okay Chris! We've made our pick!" Fred said.

***Confession Room***

Fred(Fighting Lions):

"I'll be honest, when I saw Lance was going to be doing the challenge, I wanted a rematch against him. But the team's more important."

***End Confession***

"Rally! Lance! Go ahead and get your rides!" Chris said, opening portals.

"Good luck Lance!" Ilana called out as she and Octus came to greet him as Lance appeared in the garage.

"But I didn't say- wait, you're watching?" Lance asked.

"That's not something to really worry about. Just give it your best!" Ilana said. Lance takes the car out.

Meanwhile, in an alternate Illinois, in the city of Chicago, Rally was getting her 1967 model Ford Shelby Mustang Cobra GT-500, which she called "Cobra". It was blue and had white racing tripes. She personally installed custom taillights, modern tires and upgraded the clutch transmission, the transmission upgrade being made to make it easier for city driving.

Lance and Rally came through with both of their cars. Lance had saw Rally's car and was in awe of it.